and_o it_o be_v encourage_v in_o this_o respect_n because_o he_o have_v experiment_v this_o duty_n he_o know_v how_o soon_o human_a strength_n be_v spend_v and_o put_v to_o it_o for_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o all_o his_o may_v his_o submit_v to_o these_o duty_n give_v he_o sympathy_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o pray_a man_n when_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o all_o earnestness_n therefore_o he_o help_v we_o in_o these_o agony_n of_o spirit_n again_o his_o pray_v be_v a_o encouragement_n against_o our_o imperfection_n christian_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a as_o a_o log_n and_o stone_n what_o a_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o think_v christ_n himself_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o be_v once_o alone_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o human_a nature_n matth._n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n come_v to_o attach_v he_o he_o be_v alone_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o take_v all_o occasion_n for_o intercourse_n with_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n you_o will_v do_v likewise_o 3._o i_o may_v argue_v from_o god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n wherefore_o have_v god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 12._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n etc._n etc._n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v break_v out_o by_o this_o vent_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v present_o run_v into_o supplication_n the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v there_o be_v the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o household_n have_v benefit_n that_o he_o and_o his_o family_n may_v mourn_v apart_o and_o every_o person_n apart_o that_o we_o may_v go_v and_o mourn_v over_o our_o case_n and_o distemper_n before_o god_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n this_o argument_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o note_n that_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o double_a reason_n both_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n and_o to_o quicken_v diligence_n partly_o to_o take_v off_o excuse_n because_o many_o say_v they_o have_v no_o gift_n no_o readiness_n and_o savouriness_n of_o speech_n and_o how_o can_v they_o go_v alone_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n certain_o man_n which_o have_v necessity_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o one_o fashion_n or_o other_o to_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o help_v such_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o provide_v a_o advocate_n to_o present_v our_o petition_n in_o court_n but_o a_o notary_n to_o draw_v they_o up_o not_o only_o appoint_v christ_n for_o help_v against_o our_o gild_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v apart_o partly_o to_o this_o end_n the_o more_o to_o awaken_v our_o diligence_n that_o god_n precious_a gift_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o vain_a to_o lie_v idle_a and_o unemployed_a he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o and_o join_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o our_o own_o share_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o open_a and_o unfold_v our_o own_o case_n to_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n i_o plead_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v a_o pray_a people_n o_o how_o often_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v alone_o with_o god_n pour_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o complaint_n to_o he_o nothing_o so_o natural_a to_o they_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n psal._n 24._o 6._o as_o light_v body_n be_v move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v look_v upward_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v alone_o to_o he_o daniel_n be_v three_o time_n a_o day_n with_o god_n and_o will_v not_o omit_v his_o hour_n of_o prayer_n though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n do_v i_o praise_v thou_o psal._n 119._o 164._o and_o cornelius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o act_v 10._o 2._o not_o only_o with_o his_o family_n but_o alone_o in_o holy_a soliloquy_n he_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a that_o he_o have_v get_v a_o habit_n of_o prayer_n he_o pray_v always_o well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n then_o to_o be_v altogether_o like_v they_o when_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o these_o private_a converse_v with_o god_n or_o neglect_v they_o it_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n 5._o our_o private_a necessity_n show_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n which_o can_v be_v so_o feel_o speak_v to_o and_o express_v by_o other_o as_o by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v divulge_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o we_o can_v so_o well_o lay_v forth_o our_o heart_n with_o such_o largeness_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o concernment_n before_o other_o there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n which_o every_o one_o must_v mourn_v over_o 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o as_o we_o say_v no_o nurse_n like_o the_o mother_n so_o none_o so_o fit_a humble_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n to_o set_v forth_o our_o own_o want_n before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v some_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v against_o again_o and_o again_o for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o say_v st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o we_o shall_v put_v promise_n in_o suit_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o own_o case_n before_o the_o compassion_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o help_n sometime_o to_o join_v with_o other_o but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n we_o have_v peculiar_a necessity_n of_o our_o own_o to_o commend_v to_o god_n therefore_o must_v be_v alone_o second_o this_o closet_n and_o solitary_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a one_o 1._o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n the_o more_o earnest_a man_n be_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v alone_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n when_o a_o man_n weep_v and_o be_v in_o a_o mournful_a posture_n he_o seek_v secreâ—y_a that_o he_o may_v indulge_v his_o grief_n they_o be_v to_o mourn_v apart_o zech._n 12._o and_o jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v sore_o for_o your_o pride_n in_o secret_a place_n so_o here_o when_o a_o man_n will_v deal_v most_o earnest_o with_o god_n he_o shall_v seek_v retirement_n and_o be_v alone_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n go_v apart_o from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v more_o earnest_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o about_o a_o stone_n cast_v luke_o 22._o 41_o 44._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v apart_o strong_a affection_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v disturb_v and_o divert_v therefore_o seek_v retirement_n and_o it_o be_v notable_a jacob_n when_o he_o will_v wrestle_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n he_o send_v away_o all_o his_o company_n a_o hypocrite_n he_o find_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o his_o public_a duty_n when_o he_o pray_v with_o other_o and_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o but_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a when_o alone_o with_o god_n if_o he_o feel_v any_o thing_n a_o little_a overly_o matter_n serve_v the_o turn_n but_o usual_o god_n child_n most_o affectionate_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o in_o private_a where_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o express_v their_o own_o necessity_n there_o they_o find_v their_o affection_n free_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o public_a we_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o but_o in_o private_a our_o own_o 2._o as_o it_o make_v way_n for_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o part_n so_o for_o secret_a manifestation_n of_o love_n on_o god_n part_n bernard_n have_v a_o say_v the_o church_n spouse_n be_v bashful_a and_o will_v not_o be_v familiar_a and_o communicate_v his_o love_n before_o company_n but_o alone_o the_o sweet_a experience_n which_o god_n saint_n receive_v many_o time_n be_v
instrument_n out_o of_o tune_n but_o it_o be_v be_v neglect_v and_o not_o look_v after_o certain_o by_o experience_n we_o find_v none_o so_o tender_a so_o holy_a so_o humble_a and_o heavenly_a as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n tender_a which_o otherwise_o will_v grow_v hard_a dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o omission_n in_o general_n but_o a_o omission_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o a_o duty_n very_o natural_a to_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o natural_a and_o kind_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v convert_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o act_v 9_o 11._o behold_v he_o pray_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v newborn_a there_o will_v be_v a_o cry_v out_o for_o relief_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal._n 24._o 6._o a_o people_n much_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n describe_v they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o prayer_n zeph._n 3._o 10._o my_o supplicant_n and_o zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o present_o run_v out_o into_o prayer_n look_v as_o a_o preacher_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o frequency_n of_o his_o work_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o in_o vain_a he_o be_v call_v a_o preacher_n that_o never_o preach_v so_o he_o be_v in_o vain_a call_v a_o christian_a that_o never_o pray_v as_o thing_n of_o a_o airy_a nature_n move_v upward_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o naturality_n when_o they_o be_v gracious_a god_n have_v no_o tongue-tied_a or_o dumb_a child_n they_o be_v all_o cry_v abba_n father_n then_o it_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n fruition_n and_o familiarity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o he_o fruition_n we_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o familiarity_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o duty_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n hear_v and_o prayer_n both_o which_o be_v a_o holy_a dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n until_o we_o come_v to_o vision_n the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o these_o two_o duty_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n god_n answer_v we_o in_o the_o word_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o we_o return_v and_o echo_v back_o again_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o new_a creature_n delight_v much_o in_o these_o two_o duty_n look_v as_o we_o shall_v be_v swift_a to_o hear_v james_z 1._o 19_o until_o we_o come_v to_o see_v we_o shall_v take_v all_o occasion_n and_o be_v often_o in_o hear_v so_o in_o prayer_n we_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v redeem_v time_n for_o this_o work_n in_o the_o word_n god_n come_v down_o to_o we_o and_o in_o prayer_n we_o get_v up_o to_o god_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v familiar_a and_o often_o with_o god_n you_o must_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n you_o know_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o visit_n of_o god_n isa._n 26._o 16._o o_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o visit_v of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n now_o it_o argue_v very_o little_a friendship_n to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v at_o he_o can_v there_o be_v any_o familiarity_n where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o distance_n and_o strangeness_n as_o never_o to_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o personal_a and_o secret_a prayer_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v than_o other_o prayer_n partly_o because_o here_o our_o converse_n with_o god_n be_v more_o express_a as_o to_o our_o own_o case_n when_o we_o join_v with_o other_o god_n may_v do_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o here_o psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_n supplication_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o he_o alone_o we_o put_v the_o promise_v in_o suit_n and_o may_v know_v more_o it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v be_v hear_v we_o put_v god_n more_o to_o the_o trial_n we_o see_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o ask_n and_o strive_v partly_o here_o we_o be_v more_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n what_o love_n we_o will_v express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a when_o we_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n no_o inducement_n from_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o move_v we_o in_o public_a duty_n which_o be_v liable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o other_o hypocrite_n may_v put_v forth_o themselves_o with_o great_a vigour_n quickness_n and_o warmth_n whereas_o in_o private_a address_n to_o god_n they_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a a_o christian_a be_v best_a try_v and_o exercise_v in_o private_a in_o those_o secret_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n there_o he_o find_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o most_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n a_o man_n can_v so_o well_o judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o public_a because_o other_o man_n concernment_n and_o necessity_n mingle_v with_o we_o be_v take_v in_o and_o because_o he_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o but_o when_o he_o be_v with_o god_n alone_o he_o have_v only_a reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o move_v he_o when_o none_o but_o god_n be_v conscious_a and_o our_o own_o heart_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o do_v for_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v more_o prize_v because_o privacy_n and_o retiredness_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n that_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v settle_v and_o compose_v for_o the_o duty_n sinful_a distraction_n will_v crowd_n in_o upon_o we_o when_o in_o company_n and_o we_o be_v think_v of_o this_o and_o that_o how_o often_o do_v we_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n carnal_a thought_n in_o our_o worship_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o public_a duty_n but_o in_o private_a we_o be_v whole_o at_o leisure_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o a_o childlike_a liberty_n now_o will_v you_o omit_v this_o duty_n where_o you_o may_v be_v most_o free_a without_o distraction_n to_o let_v out_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o in_o company_n which_o do_v not_o often_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o will_v lose_v his_o savour_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o exercise_n and_o soon_o grow_v dry_a barren_a sapless_a and_o careless_a of_o god_n look_v as_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n you_o read_v there_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n remove_v from_o the_o temple_n by_o degree_n it_o first_o remove_v from_o the_o holy_a place_n then_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n then_o to_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o the_o city_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v hover_v a_o while_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v go_v to_o see_v if_o the_o people_n will_v get_v it_o back_o again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o emblem_n and_o representation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o particular_a man_n first_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o closet_n private_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o then_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n public_a ordinance_n begin_v to_o be_v slight_v and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o useless_a thing_n and_o then_o man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o all_o profaneness_n and_o looseness_n and_o lose_v all_o so_o that_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v die_v by_o degree_n and_o a_o carnal_a christian_a lose_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o company_n we_o must_v often_o pray_v in_o secret_a 4._o consider_v the_o mischief_n which_o follow_v neglect_v of_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n if_o
that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n do_v all_o that_o he_o govern_v all_o humane_a affair_n that_o we_o may_v live_v upon_o his_o allowance_n and_o take_v our_o daily_a bread_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v we_o hold_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o our_o great_a landlord_n therefore_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v robber_n and_o thief_n if_o we_o use_v the_o creature_n without_o his_o leave_n god_n be_v the_o great_a owner_n of_o the_o world_n who_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o all_o our_o supply_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v it_o ask_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o profit_n partly_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o plead_v god_n promise_n for_o there_o we_o put_v the_o promise_n in_o suit_n faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o take_v christ_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o present_v christ_n to_o god_n that_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a it_o be_v a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o our_o love_n which_o be_v both_o act_v and_o increase_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v act_v for_o it_o be_v delight_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o so_o often_o converse_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v be_v long_o from_o he_o they_o that_o delight_v in_o god_n will_v be_v often_o unbosome_a themselves_o to_o he_o it_o do_v also_o increase_v our_o love_n for_o by_o answer_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v new_a fuel_n to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n in_o our_o bosom_n we_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o give_v direct_a answer_n psal._n 116._o 1._o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n so_o our_o hope_n be_v exercise_v in_o wait_v for_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o psal._n 5._o 3._o o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o that_o look_v up_o be_v the_o work_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v look_v and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o come_v in_o from_o plead_v promise_n it_o be_v much_o too_o for_o our_o peace_n of_o conscience_n for_o it_o ease_v we_o of_o our_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n in_o a_o fever_n when_o our_o heart_n swell_v with_o care_n and_o we_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v we_o may_v ease_v ourselves_o with_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n o_o bless_a frame_n that_o can_v be_v trouble_v at_o nothing_o here_o in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o business_n encounter_n temptation_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o calmness_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o open_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n look_v as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v imprison_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n heave_v and_o shake_v and_o quake_v until_o there_o be_v a_o vent_n and_o the_o wind_n be_v get_v out_o than_o all_o be_v quiet_a so_o we_o have_v many_o toss_n and_o turmoiling_n in_o our_o mind_n till_o we_o open_v and_o unbosom_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o then_o all_o be_v quiet_a also_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v say_v hannah_n and_o i_o will_v lend_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27_o 28._o those_o mercy_n we_o express_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v more_o thorough_o oblige_v to_o improve_v for_o god_n what_o be_v win_v with_o prayer_n be_v wear_v with_o thankfulness_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o caution_n we_o against_o many_o abuse_n in_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v disprove_v and_o tax_v either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o five_o 1._o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a loquacity_n when_o man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o prattle_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o prayer_n and_o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a irreverence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n when_o man_n go_v hand_n over_o head_n about_o this_o work_n and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n as_o man_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v when_o other_o speak_v unseemly_a in_o their_o presence_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o lessen_v and_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pour_v out_o raw_a tumultuous_a undigested_a thought_n and_o never_o think_v of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n the_o word_n signify_v it_o boil_v or_o fry_v a_o good_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mincah_n or_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o be_v boil_v or_o fry_v in_o a_o pan_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n such_o ignorant_a dull_a senseless_a pray_v it_o be_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o frothy_a eloquence_n and_o a_o affect_a language_n in_o prayer_n this_o direct_o come_v under_o reproof_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n be_v more_o grateful_a to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v move_v by_o word_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o do_v accept_v man_n for_o their_o part_n rather_o than_o grace_n fine_a phrase_n and_o quaint_a speech_n alas_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a babble_n in_o his_o ear_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o childlike_a affection_n and_o holy_a desire_n after_o god_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o god_n we_o must_v speak_v with_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o with_o our_o word_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o neglect_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n which_o god_n look_v after_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o oratory_n the_o product_n of_o memory_n invention_n and_o part_n but_o a_o filial_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n with_o a_o childlike_a confidence_n therefore_o too_o much_o care_n of_o verbal_a eloquence_n in_o prayer_n and_o tuneable_a expression_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o babble_v though_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o wit_n to_o avoid_v impertinent_a expression_n and_o repetition_n yet_o when_o prayer_n smell_v so_o much_o of_o the_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n alas_o it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a belch_v of_o a_o rot_a breath_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v attend_v to_o matter_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o communicate_v to_o god_n to_o our_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o word_n 3._o heartless_n speak_v fill_v up_o the_o time_n with_o word_n when_o the_o tongue_n outruns_a the_o heart_n when_o man_n pour_v their_o breath_n into_o the_o air_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a or_o their_o heart_n keep_v not_o time_n and_o pace_n with_o their_o expression_n we_o often_o pray_v with_o our_o tongue_n than_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n and_o from_o our_o affection_n as_o present_o stir_v than_o from_o our_o heart_n renew_v bend_a and_o incline_v towards_o god_n be_v the_o prayer_n long_o or_o short_a the_o heart_n must_v keep_v pace_n with_o our_o tongue_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v disticha_fw-la long_fw-mi facit_fw-la his_o distich_n be_v tedious_a so_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n unless_o we_o make_v supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 18._o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v 4._o when_o man_n rest_v in_o outward_a vehemency_n and_o loud_a speech_n say_v tertullian_n quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la pro_fw-la streno_fw-la
his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o when_o a_o field_n be_v win_v than_o they_o will_v rejoice_v but_o a_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v be_v sure_o to_o have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o beforehand_o in_o bello_fw-la the_o war_n though_o not_o in_o praelio_fw-la the_o particular_a conflict_n why_o because_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o his_o enemy_n they_o can_v pluck_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28_o 29._o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o sheep_n upon_o those_o which_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o they_o have_v many_o shake_n and_o toss_n in_o their_o condition_n yet_o their_o final_a perseverance_n be_v certain_a christ_n be_v so_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o love_n i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o invincible_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o shall_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v their_o perseverance_n now_o though_o the_o fight_n be_v long_o and_o troublesome_a yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n encouragement_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n at_o last_o therefore_o how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v on_o in_o this_o way_n and_o in_o this_o hope_n second_o let_v we_o be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v against_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v some_o direction_n how_o to_o resist_v temptation_n in_o general_n second_o what_o to_o do_v in_o a_o special_a hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v terror_n without_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n may_v be_v a_o come_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n how_o we_o may_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o first_o to_o direct_v you_o as_o to_o temptation_n in_o general_n 1._o you_o must_v be_v complete_o arm_v ephes._n 6._o 11._o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o a_o piece_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n and_o safety_n from_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n the_o poet_n feign_v of_o their_o achilles_n that_o he_o be_v vulnerable_a only_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o there_o he_o get_v his_o death_n wound_n a_o christian_a though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o well_o furnish_v in_o other_o part_n yet_o if_o any_o part_n be_v leave_v naked_a you_o be_v in_o danger_n our_o first_o parent_n be_v wound_v in_o their_o heel_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o which_o have_v such_o vast_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v entice_v by_o appetite_n and_o solomon_n who_o have_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o well_o guard_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v entice_v by_o woman_n to_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n to_o be_v unmortified_a and_o miscarry_v by_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v sad_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v no_o saving-grace_n want_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o they_o must_v come_v out_o in_o their_o turn_n we_o need_v faith_n and_o virtue_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n to_o guide_v it_o and_o patience_n to_o arm_v it_o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o we_o need_v temperance_n to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o our_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o godliness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frequent_a in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o brotherly-kindness_n that_o we_o may_v preserve_v peace_n among_o our_o brethren_n and_o may_v not_o make_v fraction_n and_o rupture_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o need_v charity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o that_o be_v about_o we_o there_o be_v use_n and_o work_v for_o all_o grace_n one_o time_n or_o other_o sometime_o we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n at_o other_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o brotherly-kindness_n at_o other_o time_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n sometime_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o tempt_v we_o to_o fleshly_a wickedness_n therefore_o we_o need_v temperance_n sometime_o to_o spiritual_a wickedness_n to_o error_n therefore_o we_o need_v knowledge_n sometime_o to_o rage_v with_o despair_n than_o we_o need_v faith_n we_o need_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n for_o satan_n have_v his_o various_a way_n of_o battery_n and_o assault_n sometime_o through_o ignorance_n we_o miscarry_v and_o run_v into_o error_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n we_o run_v into_o despair_n and_o discomfort_n sometime_o for_o want_v of_o temperance_n violent_a corrupt_a lust_n overset_a the_o soul_n 2._o we_o must_v often_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o renew_a influence_n we_o must_v not_o only_o get_v habit_n of_o grace_n but_o pray_v for_o a_o renew_a influence_n it_o be_v notable_a next_o to_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n the_o apostle_n mention_v prayer_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n we_o never_o receive_v so_o much_o from_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n yet_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n why_o because_o without_o the_o lord_n be_v special_a assistance_n whereby_o he_o actuate_v those_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o defend_v ourselves_o nor_o offend_v the_o adversary_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n strength_n of_o grace_n inherent_a will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o against_o new_a assault_n habitual_a grace_n it_o need_v actual_a influence_n partly_o that_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o excite_v to_o work_v phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v god_n give_v to_o do_v that_o be_v excite_v that_o strength_n you_o have_v and_o carry_v it_o out_o to_o work_v and_o than_o that_o it_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o work_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n every_o time_n we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n direct_v you_o we_o must_v be_v direct_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o new_a strength_n for_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 40._o 29._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o power_n he_o increase_v strength_n and_o he_o do_v continue_v it_o luke_o 22._o 32._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o thus_o will_v god_n keep_v we_o in_o dependence_n for_o those_o liberal_a aid_n and_o constant_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o can_v use_v the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v 3._o you_o must_v resist_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n james_n 4._o 7._o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o stand_v your_o ground_n and_o then_o satan_n fall_v in_o all_o those_o assault_n satan_n have_v only_a weapon_n offensive_a as_o fiery_a dart_n none_o defensive_a we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o offensive_a weapon_n but_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o defensive_a piece_n of_o armour_n therefore_o your_o safety_n lie_v in_o resist_v now_o this_o resistance_n must_v be_v 1._o not_o faint_a and_o cold_a but_o strong_a and_o vehement_a 2._o through_o and_o total_a 3._o constant_n and_o perpetual_a 1._o not_o faint_a and_o cold_a some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v by_o general_a and_o common_a grace_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o defiance_n of_o many_o sin_n especial_o at_o first_o but_o this_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a it_o be_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o soul_n paul_n resistance_n be_v with_o serious_a dislike_n and_o deep_a groan_n rom._n 7._o 15._o 24._o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v and_o o_o wretched_a man_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v deliver_v in_o
disprove_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o set_v his_o own_o disciple_n right_a in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o alms._n pharisaism_n be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o best_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o carnal_a spirit_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o alm_n where_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o in_o prayer_n where_o our_o business_n lie_v whole_o with_o god_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n even_o there_o much_o of_o man_n will_v creep_v in_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o fly_n which_o if_o drive_v from_o one_o place_n pitch_v upon_o another_o so_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o alm_n and_o he_o will_v seek_v to_o taint_v your_o prayer_n therefore_o christ_n to_o rectify_v his_o disciple_n in_o their_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n instruct_v they_o to_o withdraw_v into_o some_o place_n of_o recess_n and_o retirement_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o god_n for_o witness_n approver_n and_o judg._n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v i._o a_o supposition_n concern_v solitary_a prayer_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v ii_o a_o direction_n about_o it_o enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a iii_o encouragement_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o where_o two_o thing_n be_v assert_v 1._o god_n sight_n he_o be_v conscious_a to_o thy_o prayer_n when_o other_o be_v not_o 2._o god_n reward_n he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o to_o open_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n i._o in_o the_o supposition_n but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v observe_v 1._o christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o pray_v but_o when_o thou_o pray_v as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o duty_n of_o be_v often_o with_o god_n in_o private_a 2._o i_o observe_v again_o christ_n speak_v of_o solitary_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n alone_o and_o without_o company_n pour_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o thou_o pray_v not_o plural_o and_o collective_o when_o you_o pray_v or_o meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v public_a pray_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o family-worship_n both_o be_v elsewhere_o require_v in_o scripture_n god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o public_a and_o church-prayer_n pray_v with_o man_n or_o before_o man_n mat._n 18._o 19_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o public_a prayer_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a efficacy_n put_v upon_o it_o when_o more_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o prayer_n when_o with_o a_o combine_a force_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v unless_o he_o leave_v a_o blessing_n look_v as_o the_o petition_n of_o a_o shire_n and_o county_n to_o authority_n be_v more_o than_o a_o private_a man_n supplication_n so_o when_o we_o meet_v as_o a_o church_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o a_o family_n there_o be_v combine_v strength_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o say_v of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v orthodox_n enough_o viz._n that_o prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o easy_a audience_n with_o god_n why_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o which_o be_v meet_v there_o to_o worship_n god_n christ_n do_v not_o intend_v in_o this_o any_o way_n to_o justle_v out_o that_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o establish_v elsewhere_o let_v your_o intention_n be_v secret_a though_o your_o prayer_n be_v public_a and_o open_a in_o the_o family_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n ii_o let_v we_o open_v the_o direction_n our_o lord_n give_v about_o solitary_a prayer_n the_o direction_n be_v suit_v so_o as_o to_o avoid_v the_o double_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n their_o offence_n as_o to_o place_n and_o as_o to_o the_o aim_n and_o end_n 1._o their_o offence_n as_o to_o the_o place_n enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o not_o metaphorical_o as_o some_o will_v carry_v they_o descend_v into_o thy_o heart_n be_v serious_a and_o devout_a with_o god_n in_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o inward_a recess_n and_o retire_a place_n of_o man._n this_o be_v to_o be_v wanton_a with_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o necessity_n nor_o yet_o press_v too_o literal_o as_o if_o prayer_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o a_o chamber_n and_o closet_n christ_n pray_v in_o the_o mountain_n mat._n 14._o 23._o and_o gen._n 24._o 63._o isaac_n go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v the_o meaning_n be_v private_a prayer_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o private_a place_n retire_v from_o company_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v 2._o christ_n rectify_v they_o as_o to_o the_o end_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o private_a place_n though_o he_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n seem_v secret_o to_o tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o do_v rather_o pray_v to_o man_n than_o to_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a because_o all_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o they_o as_o devout_a person_n so_o that_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v fast_v zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v and_o mourn_v in_o the_o five_o and_o seven_o month_n even_o those_o seventy_o year_n do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v not_o you_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o so_o here_o be_v this_o unto_o god_n no_o though_o the_o force_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o word_n carry_v it_o for_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o men._n when_o god_n be_v not_o make_v both_o the_o object_n and_o aim_n it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o when_o you_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n you_o decline_v god_n yea_o you_o make_v he_o your_o footstool_n a_o step_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n iii_o here_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o this_o personal_a private_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n and_o they_o be_v take_v from_o god_n sight_n and_o god_n reward_n 1._o from_o god_n sight_n thy_o father_n see_v in_o secret_a that_o be_v observe_v thy_o carriage_n the_o posture_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n the_o fervour_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o manifeste_v in_o prayer_n be_v all_o know_v to_o he_o mark_v that_o which_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n fear_v and_o bind_v condemnation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n support_v and_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o a_o all-seeing_a god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n their_o heavenly_a father_n see_v in_o secret_a he_o can_v interpret_v their_o groan_n and_o read_v the_o language_n of_o their_o sigh_n though_o they_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o outside_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o there_o be_v much_o brokenness_n of_o speech_n yet_o god_n see_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n there_o and_o it_o be_v that_o he_o look_v after_o god_n see_v what_o be_v that_o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o and_o how_o thou_o pray_v 1._o he_o see_v whether_o thou_o pray_v or_o no_o mark_v that_o passage_n act_v 9_o 11._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n such_o a_o street_n such_o a_o house_n such_o a_o part_n in_o such_o a_o chamber_n behold_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n know_v all_o these_o circumstance_n it_o be_v know_v unto_o he_o whether_o we_o toil_v or_o loiter_v away_o our_o time_n or_o whether_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a he_o know_v what_o house_n in_o what_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n what_o we_o be_v do_v
there_o 2._o he_o see_v how_o you_o pray_v rom._n 8._o 27._o it_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n know_v you_o thorough_o and_o can_v distinguish_v of_o your_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v customary_a and_o formal_a or_o serious_a act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v here_o be_v god_n reward_n and_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o how_o do_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n not_o for_o any_o worth_a or_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o beg_v what_o do_v a_o beggar_n deserve_v in_o ask_v alm_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v by_o promise_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o a_o poor_a faithful_a and_o believe_a supplicant_n but_o he_o will_v reward_v thou_o open_o how_o be_v that_o either_o by_o a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o thy_o prayer_n as_o he_o do_v often_o to_o his_o child_n by_o grant_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o daniel_n be_v pray_v in_o secret_a god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o dan._n 9_o 20._o or_o by_o a_o evident_a blessing_n upon_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o be_v man_n of_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v eminent_o and_o sensible_o bless_v they_o be_v reward_v open_o for_o their_o secret_a converse_n with_o he_o or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o give_v they_o respect_n external_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o a_o pray_a people_n dart_n conviction_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n it_o be_v notable_a that_o pharaoh_n in_o his_o distress_n send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o not_o for_o the_o magician_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v open_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o they_o know_v god_n child_n have_v special_a favour_n and_o great_a audience_n with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v manage_v and_o dispose_v respect_n according_a as_o he_o please_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o you_o they_o shall_v send_v for_o you_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o those_o which_o honour_v he_o though_o but_o in_o secret_a god_n will_v open_o put_v honour_n upon_o they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o but_o chief_o this_o be_v mean_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o those_o which_o pray_v in_o secret_a their_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o when_o thou_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o show_v comfort_n to_o the_o needy_a they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o but_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o there_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o public_a reward_n of_o christian_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o then_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n that_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a however_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o men._n and_o mark_v this_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reward_n which_o the_o pharisee_n please_v themselves_o with_o it_o be_v much_o with_o they_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o in_o such_o a_o synagogue_n or_o before_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n but_o your_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a will_v reward_v you_o open_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o town_n but_o before_o all_o the_o world_n the_o point_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o private_a solitary_a and_o closet-prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o christ_n suppose_v it_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o unto_o it_o god_n make_v promise_n you_o have_v a_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v own_v before_o all_o the_o world_n first_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o will_v appear_v 1._o from_o god_n precept_n that_o precept_n which_o require_v prayer_n require_v secret_a and_o closet-prayer_n for_o god_n command_n to_o pray_v first_o fall_v upon_o single_a person_n before_o it_o fall_v upon_o family_n and_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o single_a person_n therefore_o where_o god_n have_v bid_v thou_o to_o pray_v you_o must_v take_v that_o precept_n as_o belong_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v some_o of_o the_o precept_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v these_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o our_o personal_a address_n to_o god_n every_o man_n for_o himself_o for_o in_o join_v with_o other_o the_o work_n be_v rather_o impose_v upon_o we_o than_o take_v up_o upon_o choice_n and_o that_o can_v only_o be_v at_o state_v time_n when_o they_o can_v convenient_o meet_v together_o but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o continue_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o without_o cease_v that_o be_v to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o not_o only_o a_o pray_a frame_n but_o a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o he_o sure_o every_o man_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o blessing_n much_o more_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v he_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o guidance_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v personal_o and_o alone_o by_o himself_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n 2._o i_o shall_v argue_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o bind_v we_o and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o thing_n moral_a as_o christ_n word_n be_v our_o rule_n so_o his_o practice_n be_v our_o copy_n this_o be_v true_a religion_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o we_o worship_v in_o this_o you_o must_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o often_o read_v that_o christ_n pray_v alone_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o mark_v 1._o 35._o and_o in_o the_o morning_n rise_v up_o a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n he_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v he_o leave_v the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o often_o join_v that_o he_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o god_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o again_o you_o have_v it_o mat._n 14._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o multitude_n away_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n apart_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o be_v there_o alone_o and_o luk._n 6._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n you_o see_v christ_n take_v all_o occasion_n in_o retire_v and_o go_v apart_o to_o god_n now_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o engage_v and_o encourage_v it_o be_v very_o engage_v shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o not_o to_o need_v that_o help_n which_o christ_n will_v submit_v unto_o there_o be_v many_o proud_a person_n which_o think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v as_o we_o have_v he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o above_o prayer_n and_o if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o retirement_n to_o go_v and_o pray_v alone_o his_o affection_n always_o serve_v and_o he_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o any_o distraction_n and_o all_o place_n and_o company_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o he_o may_v be_v private_a with_o god_n then_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o encourage_v for_o whatever_o christ_n do_v he_o sanctify_v in_o that_o respect_n his_o step_n in_o every_o duty_n leave_v a_o blessing_n look_v as_o christ_n sanctify_a baptism_n by_o be_v baptize_v himself_o and_o make_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v save_v and_o comfortable_a for_o we_o and_o the_o lord's-supper_n by_o be_v a_o guest_n himself_o and_o eat_v himself_o at_o his_o own_o table_n so_o he_o sanctify_a private_a prayer_n when_o he_o pray_v a_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o leave_v a_o strength_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v
of_o hagar_n and_o religion_n be_v crowd_v out_o of_o door_n faelix_fw-la illa_fw-la domus_fw-la ubi_fw-la martha_n queritur_fw-la de_fw-fr maria_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a house_n where_o martha_n complain_v of_o mary_n martha_n which_o be_v cumber_v with_o much_o service_n complain_v of_o mary_n that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n harken_v to_o his_o gracious_a counsel_n but_o in_o most_o house_n mary_n may_v complain_v of_o martha_n religion_n be_v neglect_v and_o go_v to_o the_o wall_n 2._o some_o want_v a_o place_n he_o that_o do_v not_o want_v a_o heart_n will_v find_v a_o place_n christ_n go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o peter_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n 3._o many_o say_v they_o want_v part_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o pray_v wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v his_o spirit_n in_o one_o fashion_n or_o other_o a_o man_n can_v open_v his_o case_n to_o god_n he_o can_v go_v and_o breath_n out_o his_o complaint_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v breathe_n go_v chatter_v out_o thy_o request_n to_o thy_o father_n though_o you_o can_v but_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o fervency_n and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n give_v we_o for_o a_o advocate_n but_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o we_o may_v cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o a_o child_n can_v acquaint_v a_o father_n with_o his_o want_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n child_n to_o frequency_n in_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o much_o watchfulness_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o to_o frequency_n for_o argument_n again_o to_o press_v you_o 1._o it_o argue_v more_o familiarity_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o than_o in_o company_n he_o that_o go_v to_o a_o prince_n alone_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n have_v access_n to_o he_o in_o private_a when_o company_n be_v go_v have_v near_a friendship_n and_o a_o great_a intimacy_n with_o he_o than_o those_o which_o be_v only_o admit_v to_o a_o speech_n with_o he_o in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o so_o the_o often_o you_o be_v with_o god_n alone_o the_o more_o familiar_a he_o love_v to_o treat_v with_o you_o apart_o as_o friend_n be_v most_o free_a and_o open_a to_o one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o 2._o then_o you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o sensible_a answer_n of_o your_o own_o prayer_n you_o will_v see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o your_o request_n dan._n 9_o 21_o 22._o daniel_n be_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n and_o a_o angel_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o i_o be_o come_v therefore_o sure_o a_o man_n will_v take_v some_o time_n to_o go_v and_o plead_v the_o promise_n with_o god_n but_o further_a by_o way_n of_o mean_n 1._o consider_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o see_v in_o secret_a if_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o that_o they_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o secret_a prayer_n look_v as_o jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o john_n 16._o 32._o you_o leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a for_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o so_o when_o you_o be_v alone_o you_o be_v not_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o father_n in_o secret_a though_o nobody_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v yet_o god_n be_v there_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v which_o man_n be_v not_o conscious_a to_o and_o do_v in_o their_o â—â—ght_n act_n 10._o 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n god_n keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o your_o private_a prayer_n there_o be_v a_o register_n keep_v in_o heaven_n and_o never_o a_o prayer_n lose_v 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n and_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n woman_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o careful_a of_o their_o ornament_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o dressing-attire_n especial_o a_o bride_n upon_o the_o wedding-day_n she_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o most_o costly_a array_n she_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o put_v on_o jewel_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o her_o glory_n god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o ornament_n to_o a_o bride_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o mindful_a of_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o a_o bride_n of_o her_o dress_a ornament_n yeâ—_n they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n what_o ever_o be_v forget_v god_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v 3._o make_v god_n a_o good_a allowance_n resolve_v to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v best_a to_o have_v set_v time_n for_o our_o religious_a worship_n for_o person_n which_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o very_o convenient_a to_o dedicate_v a_o certain_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o our_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n lazy_a idle_a servant_n must_v be_v task_v and_o require_v to_o bring_v in_o their_o tale_n of_o brick_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o taste_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v god_n a_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a allotment_n of_o some_o part_n of_o our_o time_n david_n have_v his_o fix_a hour_n three_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o daniel_n have_v his_o set_a time_n he_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n though_o we_o can_v charge_v you_o to_o observe_v these_o hour_n yet_o you_o shall_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n yourselves_o and_o consecrate_v such_o a_o part_n of_o time_n as_o will_v suit_v with_o your_o occasion_n your_o course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o your_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o somewhat_o that_o be_v your_o own_o and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o exceed_a profit_n to_o you_o and_o make_v your_o communion_n with_o he_o more_o seasonable_a and_o orderly_a this_o will_v make_v you_o careful_a and_o watchful_a how_o you_o spend_v your_o other_o hour_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v unfit_a when_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o husband_n dwell_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v but_o do_v not_o propose_v a_o task_n too_o great_a for_o your_o strength_n and_o perplex_v yourselves_o with_o such_o a_o unreasonable_a allowance_n as_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o your_o occasion_n man_n create_v a_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o make_n when_o they_o propose_v more_o duty_n than_o they_o can_v well_o discharge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o use_n do_v it_o serious_o with_o caution_n and_o wary_o here_o christ_n give_v direction_n when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n and_o then_o think_v of_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a we_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n for_o 1._o when_o you_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o all_o other_o you_o can_v shut_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o your_o closet_n he_o will_v crowd_n in_o when_o you_o have_v bolt_v the_o door_n upon_o you_o and_o shut_v other_o company_n out_o you_o do_v not_o lock_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o disturb_v we_o in_o holy_a duty_n wherever_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v he_o seek_v to_o come_v at_o they_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o job_n 1_o he_o meet_v in_o congregation_n he_o get_v into_o the_o closet_n when_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n be_v minister_a before_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_a ready_a to_o resist_v he_o zech._n 3._o 1._o 2._o there_o need_v caution_n because_o in_o private_a duty_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n and_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v taint_v with_o in_o our_o private_a address_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o ostentation_n therefore_o christ_n give_v direction_n here_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n both_o as_o for_o place_n time_n and_o voice_n let_v none_o but_o god_n be_v conscious_a to_o our_o draw_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v be_v alone_o withdraw_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o other_o lest_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n creep_v upon_o you_o the_o devil_n will_v seek_v to_o blast_v this_o serious_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n one_o way_n or_o other_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v customariness_n for_o fashion_n sake_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v we_o may_v use_v accustom_a duty_n
5._o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o remember_v you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o great_a god_n and_o do_v not_o babble_v thing_n over_o impertinent_o in_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facito_fw-la platinus_n if_o you_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n a_o needless_a prolixity_n do_v not_o become_v address_n to_o he_o but_o because_o this_o text_n may_v be_v abuse_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v it_o a_o little_a further_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n and_o babble_v 1._o there_o be_v the_o slight_a and_o careless_a spirit_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n and_o be_v all_o for_o start_n and_o sudden_a pang_n which_o pass_v away_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n in_o a_o dark_a room_n who_o good_a thought_n be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o heart_n a_o poor_a barren_a and_o slight_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o influence_n and_o power_n of_o that_o celestial_a love_n which_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o converse_n with_o god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v any_o while_n with_o god_n alas_o we_o need_v stroke_v upon_o stroke_n to_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v like_o green_a wood_n that_o will_v not_o present_o take_v fire_n until_o it_o lie_v long_o there_o and_o be_v thorough_o and_o well_o warm_v so_o until_o we_o have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v hardly_o get_v any_o warmth_n of_o heart_n they_o which_o be_v short_a in_o prayer_n have_v need_n of_o much_o habitual_a preparation_n of_o heart_n the_o babbler_n be_v another_o extreme_a who_o think_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v long_o in_o it_o and_o affect_v to_o say_v much_o rather_o than_o well_o whereas_o serious_a and_o short_a speech_n make_v the_o best_a prayer_n prov._n 10._o 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n it_o be_v true_a but_o especial_o when_o affect_v so_o they_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n rather_o than_o pray_v to_o god_n these_o then_o be_v the_o two_o extreme_n shortness_n out_o of_o barrenness_n or_o slightness_n or_o length_n out_o of_o affectation_n use_v we_o must_v careful_o avoid_v these_o christ_n will_v 〈◊〉_d justify_v that_o shortness_n which_o come_v from_o slightness_n and_o barrenness_n of_o heart_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n indulge_v the_o affectation_n of_o length_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v i._n what_o be_v the_o sin_n ii_o give_v you_o the_o force_n of_o our_o lord_n reason_n here_o urge_v or_o how_o conclusive_a our_o saviour_n argument_n be_v against_o this_o practice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o all_o repetition_n be_v not_o vain_a nor_o be_v all_o length_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v account_v babble_v first_o for_o repetition_n 1._o when_o they_o express_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n they_o may_v be_v use_v and_o so_o we_o read_v christ_n pray_v over_o the_o same_o prayer_n thrice_o mat_n 26._o 44._o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o another_o evangelist_n show_v that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o special_a fervency_n of_o spirit_n luk._n 22._o 44._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o my_o god_n incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v o_o lord_n hear_v o_o lord_n forgive_v o_o lord_n harken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n o_o my_o god_n all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n he_o go_v over_o again_o and_o again_o the_o same_o request_n when_o we_o use_v many_o word_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o signification_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v 2._o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disprove_v when_o there_o be_v a_o special_a emphasis_n and_o spiritual_a elegancy_n in_o it_o as_o psal._n 136._o you_o have_v it_o twenty_o six_o time_n repeat_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o because_o there_o be_v a_o speciâ—â—â—eason_n in_o it_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v to_o sheâ—â—â—_n unweariedness_n and_o the_o unexhausted_a riches_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a experience_n they_o have_v have_v god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o we_o waste_v by_o give_v our_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o god_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o bestow_v but_o have_v the_o same_o mercy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n as_o before_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o those_o wonder_n for_o they_o yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o still_o all_o along_o god_n save_v and_o bless_v his_o people_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o there_o be_v repetition_n which_o have_v their_o use_n so_o there_o be_v useless_a tautology_n and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o such_o they_o be_v when_o they_o neither_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n nor_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v not_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o rather_o the_o emptiness_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o to_o god_n therefore_o fall_v upon_o idle_a and_o useless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o request_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v small_a skill_n in_o music_n do_v only_o play_v over_o the_o same_o note_n so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o a_o full_a spiritual_a abundance_n they_o waste_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n in_o these_o idle_a repetition_n and_o then_o they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o warm_v the_o affection_n a_o vain_a clamorous_a ingeminate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o faith_n and_o without_o wisdom_n mere_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o word_n or_o to_o wear_v out_o a_o little_a time_n in_o a_o religious_a exercise_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o condemn_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o vain_a repetition_n second_o for_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o much_o speak_n every_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o forbid_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o centinue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o extraordinary_a duty_n of_o fast_v length_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o necessary_a esther_n 4._o 16._o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v together_o for_o three_o day_n and_o night_n without_o eat_v any_o bread_n and_o solomon_n pray_v long_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v when_o man_n speak_v word_n without_o need_n and_o without_o affection_n a_o needless_a lengthen_v out_o of_o prayer_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o in_o the_o general_n prayer_n shall_v be_v short_a as_o all_o example_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n you_o see_v how_o concise_a and_o short_a it_o be_v for_o present_o upon_o this_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v for_o prayer_n be_v a_o spend_v rather_o than_o a_o feed_a duty_n those_o which_o affect_v long_o speak_v many_o time_n run_v into_o this_o they_o make_v it_o a_o feed_a duty_n for_o they_o mingle_v exhortation_n with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n a_o man_n can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o better_a than_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o prayer_n with_o that_o necessary_a vigour_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v require_v therefore_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v let_v your_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o full_a of_o affection_n look_v as_o in_o vast_a and_o great_a body_n the_o spirit_n be_v more_o diffuse_v and_o scatter_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o unactive_a than_o those_o which_o be_v of_o a_o small_a compass_n so_o in_o a_o long_a prayer_n there_o may_v be_v more_o of_o word_n but_o less_o of_o life_n 2._o the_o affectation_n of_o prolixity_n be_v naught_o usual_o it_o come_v from_o some_o evil_a ground_n either_o from_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o gift_n thus_o we_o read_v the_o pharisee_n be_v tax_v for_o make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o they_o may_v devour_v widow_n house_n that_o be_v be_v credit_v and_o trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o their_o estate_n or_o else_o it_o may_v come_v from_o superstition_n such_o
lose_v man_n may_v be_v restore_v in_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o when_o justice_n put_v in_o exception_n against_o we_o jesus_n christ_n be_v content_a to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n no_o amity_n no_o alliance_n until_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o justice_n satisfy_v therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n but_o make_v under_o the_o law_n first_o our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n and_o then_o our_o redeemer_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffer_v as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v wax_v poor_a the_o next_o of_o kin_n be_v to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n levit._n 25._o 25._o or_o if_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o v_o 47._o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v to_o redeem_v he_o christian_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sale_n and_o forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o right_o and_o title_n of_o child_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o become_v a_o man_n jure_fw-la propinquitatis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o nearness_n to_o we_o come_v to_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o purchase_v we_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n for_o mark_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v our_o father_n other_o they_o can_v speak_v of_o this_o relation_n and_o in_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n these_o alone_a can_v come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n ii_o what_o advantage_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n by_o take_v up_o god_n under_o this_o notion_n and_o relation_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v our_o father_n 1._o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 2._o it_o further_v our_o duty_n first_o it_o conduce_v to_o our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a title_n or_o a_o naked_a relation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o favour_n and_o grace_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o receive_v from_o god_n â—it_n be_v notable_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v my_o son_n but_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v call_v so_o but_o be_v so_o he_o will_v real_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o we_o yea_o no_o father_n like_o god_n the_o outward_a father_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n as_o still_o in_o the_o comparison_n outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n the_o reality_n be_v in_o inward_a thing_n a_o servant_n be_v not_o always_o a_o servant_n there_o may_v be_v a_o release_n a_o husband_n be_v not_o always_o a_o husband_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n by_o divorce_n but_o a_o father_n be_v always_o a_o father_n and_o a_o child_n a_o child_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o outward_a vine_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o christ_n himself_o have_v the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o vine_n so_o the_o outward_a father_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o similitude_n the_o reality_n be_v in_o god_n none_o so_o fatherly_a and_o kind_a as_o he_o mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o there_o be_v a_o how_o much_o more_o upon_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n natural_a parent_n who_o affection_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v nay_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a when_o a_o son_n come_v for_o a_o fish_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o come_v for_o bread_n will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n vile_a and_o unnatural_a so_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o passion_n in_o female_n be_v more_o vehement_a the_o mother_n have_v strong_a affection_n if_o the_o mother_n can_v do_v so_o as_o total_o to_o forget_v that_o ever_o she_o have_v such_o a_o child_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o forget_v she_o suck_v child_n a_o poor_a shiftless_a helpless_a babe_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o mother_n a_o child_n which_o never_o provoke_v she_o she_o will_v not_o forget_v such_o a_o child_n they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o certain_o god_n which_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n have_v more_o of_o pity_n bounty_n and_o goodness_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o whatsoever_o of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n but_o particular_o how_o will_v god_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o father_n 1._o in_o allow_v they_o full_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n gal._n 1._o 6._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o attend_v upon_o this_o state_n they_o which_o be_v son_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n and_o god_n will_v incline_v their_o heart_n to_o come_v and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o supply_n this_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o he_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n than_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o ask_v they_o but_o to_o incline_v his_o ear._n luk._n 11._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o high_a blessing_n when_o we_o come_v and_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o and_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o 2._o in_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n mat._n 6._o 32._o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n know_v you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o father_n will_v not_o let_v his_o child_n starve_v certain_o none_o so_o fatherly_a as_o god_n you_o have_v not_o such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v ignorant_a regardless_o of_o your_o condition_n but_o take_v a_o exact_a notice_n of_o all_o your_o want_n and_o pressure_n it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n condescend_v to_o express_v the_o particular_a notice_n he_o take_v of_o the_o saint_n isa._n 49._o 16._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n as_o we_o use_v to_o tie_v thing_n about_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v remember_v such_o a_o work_n and_o business_n so_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v a_o print_n and_o mark_v upon_o his_o hand_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n nay_o mat._n 10._o 30._o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v god_n have_v a_o particular_a notice_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n one_o that_o ever_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o represent_v their_o want_n heb._n 9_o 24._o as_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v to_o go_v in_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n when_o he_o do_v minister_v before_o god_n exod._n 28._o which_o be_v a_o type_n how_o much_o we_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n ever_o represent_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o believer_n 3._o pity_v our_o misery_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o he_o will_v pity_v their_o misery_n as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n when_o he_o see_v they_o in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o nay_o he_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n maâ—_n 3._o 17._o and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n which_o serve_v he_o a_o only_a son_n need_v not_o fear_n much_o if_o his_o father_n be_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n though_o he_o have_v do_v unworthy_o they_o may_v exhaust_v and_o draw_v up_o all_o their_o pity_n their_o bowel_n may_v shrink_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o multitude_n of_o provocation_n now_o god_n will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n nay_o not_o only_o his_o only_a son_n but_o his_o dutiful_a son_n which_o serve_v he_o many_o time_n we_o forget_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n i_o will_v go_v
to_o my_o father_n say_v the_o prodigal_n he_o have_v forget_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o that_o base_o and_o filthy_o upon_o harlot_n yet_o upon_o his_o return_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o kiss_v he_o 4._o in_o discipline_v and_o treat_v we_o with_o much_o indulgence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o care_n a_o father_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o form_v his_o child_n and_o fashion_v its_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o child_n if_o he_o afflict_v it_o be_v as_o a_o father_n only_o with_o purpose_n of_o good_a and_o not_o so_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n heb._n 12._o 10._o for_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n they_o chasten_v we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n with_o their_o correction_n when_o they_o be_v inflame_v but_o god_n never_o mingle_v passion_n with_o his_o rod_n when_o he_o give_v a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o be_v a_o father_n still_o joh._n 18._o 11._o 5._o in_o provide_v able_a guardian_n for_o his_o child_n none_o so_o attend_v as_o god_n child_n be_v those_o which_o be_v adopt_v and_o take_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v abroad_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o they_o dash_v not_o their_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 6._o in_o lay_v up_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o parent_n but_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n now_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o lay_v out_o much_o upon_o we_o luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n a_o glorious_a inheritance_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v keep_v for_o that_o happy_a state_n though_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n already_o jesus_n christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v we_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o thus_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n if_o we_o do_v take_v up_o god_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o father_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n the_o reality_n be_v more_o in_o god_n than_o can_v be_v in_o a_o earthly_a father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o father_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n know_v our_o necessity_n pardon_v our_o sin_n supply_v our_o want_n form_v and_o fashion_v our_o manner_n provide_v able_a guardian_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v up_o a_o bless_a inheritance_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o as_o it_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o it_o further_v our_o duty_n in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o reverence_n love_n and_o gratitude_n 1._o with_o a_o childlike_a reverence_n and_o affection_n in_o prayer_n mal._n 1._o 6._o if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n if_o we_o expect_v the_o supply_n of_o child_n we_o must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o a_o father_n not_o with_o a_o fellowlike_a familiarity_n but_o humble_o and_o with_o a_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o with_o love_n now_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v main_o see_v by_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n thus_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o god_n in_o prayer_n under_o such_o a_o relation_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v our_o duty_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n we_o never_o pray_v aright_o but_o when_o we_o pray_v resolve_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o sin_n how_o can_v we_o call_v he_o father_n who_o we_o care_v not_o continual_o to_o displease_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o the_o lord_n treat_v his_o people_n jer._n 3._o 5_o 6._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a thing_n as_o thou_o can_v god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o himself_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a yet_o come_v and_o call_v he_o father_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o man_n shall_v come_v complemental_o and_o flatter_v he_o with_o lie_v lip_n and_o do_v not_o walk_v as_o child_n in_o holy_a obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o holiness_n 3._o with_o gratitude_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v remember_v not_o only_o what_o we_o want_v but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v acknowledge_v we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o he_o be_v our_o father_n deut._n 32._o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o and_o establish_v thou_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o that_o we_o expect_v to_o come_v from_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o pray_a frame_n and_o be_v ease_v of_o our_o solicitude_n and_o that_o anxious_a care_n which_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o providence_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v up_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o father_n which_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n mat._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o why_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o that_o be_v able_a father_n will_v take_v yourselves_o disparage_v if_o that_o your_o child_n shall_v filch_v and_o steal_v for_o their_o live_n and_o beg_v and_o be_v solicitous_a and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o support_n and_o not_o trust_v to_o your_o care_n and_o provision_n a_o believer_n which_o know_v he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o his_o call_v but_o be_v active_a and_o industrious_a in_o his_o way_n and_o use_v those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o then_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o as_o the_o apostle_n advice_n be_v phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v your_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n o_o can_v we_o turn_v cark_n into_o prayer_n and_o run_v to_o our_o father_n it_o will_v be_v happy_a for_o we_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o necessary_a provision_n that_o be_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n but_o for_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n leave_v it_o to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v cark_n in_o the_o world_n with_o such_o anxiousness_n and_o trouble_v with_o restless_a thought_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o in_o old_a age_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o and_o we_o we_o take_v god_n work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o his_o providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n well_o then_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n application_n use_v if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o take_v up_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n then_o those_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o let_v this_o instruct_v and_o quicken_v they_o above_o all_o thing_n clear_v up_o your_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n to_o god_n as_o act_n 5._o 4._o when_o annanias_n speak_v false_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v peter_n to_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n why_o because_o he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o much_o more_o do_v they_o lie_v unto_o god_n here_o this_o be_v a_o very_a disgrace_n and_o blasphemy_n a_o contumely_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n when_o you_o will_v come_v and_o make_v god_n to_o father_n the_o devil_n brat_n when_o you_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n shall_v come_v and_o pray_v to_o
he_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o those_o which_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v clear_v up_o their_o adoption_n and_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o than_o here_o will_v doubt_n arise_v therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v handle_v three_o case_n 1._o what_o shall_v natural_a man_n do_v must_v they_o desist_v from_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o 2._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o right_n of_o child_n yet_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o adoption_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o adoption_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o to_o we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v take_v into_o a_o childlike_a state_n first_o what_o shall_v natural_a man_n do_v must_v they_o desist_v from_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v see_v here_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n how_o much_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o impossibility_n lie_v upon_o they_o of_o pray_v aright_o certain_o none_o shall_v desist_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n because_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o aright_o for_o though_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o power_n and_o fitness_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n god_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n and_o his_o power_n to_o our_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n and_o precept_n from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o creation_n upon_o all_o mankind_n all_o which_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n they_o be_v to_o own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o this_o way_n i_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o homage_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n by_o natural_a right_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n wicked_a man_n do_v sin_n when_o they_o cease_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o natural_a man_n and_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n psal._n 14._o 1._o they_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n rom._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o natural_a men._n this_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n must_v not_o omit_v hear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n though_o he_o can_v hear_v in_o faith_n so_o he_o must_v not_o omit_v prayer_n because_o it_o be_v one_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o adoption_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o he_o but_o call_v he_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v jer._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o put_v thou_o among_o the_o child_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o pleasant_a land_n a_o goodly_a heritage_n of_o the_o host_n of_o nation_n and_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o better_o to_o own_o god_n any_o way_n than_o not_o to_o own_v he_o at_o all_o than_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o to_o own_v he_o rational_o if_o not_o spiritual_o to_o own_v he_o by_o choice_n if_o not_o out_o of_o sense_n if_o we_o can_v come_v and_o clear_v up_o our_o title_n to_o this_o great_a privilege_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o any_o way_n thou_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o i_o we_o shall_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v become_v his_o god_n and_o father_n second_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o know_v their_o adoption_n i_o answer_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o not_o always_o the_o feel_n of_o it_o to_o witness_v to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o into_o a_o childlike_a relation_n to_o himself_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a condition_n for_o they_o want_v a_o help_n in_o prayer_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n o_o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v that_o how_o much_o of_o eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v there_o in_o that_o when_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v their_o address_n to_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n luke_n 11._o 13._o he_o will_v give_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o therefore_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n we_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v otherwise_o we_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o our_o hope_n you_o continue_v the_o want_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o so_o whole_o detain_v yourselves_o in_o a_o comfortless_a condition_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a spiritual_a art_n we_o must_v use_v in_o prayer_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n 1._o disclaim_v when_o you_o can_v apply_v when_o you_o can_v clear_v up_o your_o own_o relation_n and_o interest_n then_o disclaim_v all_o other_o confidence_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v father_n yet_o plead_v fatherless_a hos._n 14._o 3._o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n come_v as_o poor_a helpless_a shiftless_a creature_n seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v god_n may_v take_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a 2._o own_o god_n in_o the_o humble_v way_n learn_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o 18_o 19_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n this_o be_v the_o policy_n and_o art_n of_o a_o humble_a faith_n to_o call_v god_n father_n as_o paul_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o dark_a side_n jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o present_o he_o add_v whereof_o i_o be_o chief_a so_o when_o a_o believer_n can_v come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n 3._o the_o three_o policy_n we_o shall_v use_v in_o prayer_n be_v to_o call_v he_o father_n in_o wish_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la if_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n let_v we_o do_v it_o by_o desire_n let_v we_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o this_o relation_n and_o groan_v after_o it_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o clear_a sense_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ._n 4._o faith_n have_v one_o art_n more_o it_o make_v use_v of_o christ_n jesus_n god_n have_v a_o son_n who_o name_n signify_v much_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o you_o can_v come_v to_o he_o as_o your_o father_n come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n eph._n 3._o 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n let_v christ_n bring_v you_o into_o god_n presence_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o change_v relation_n with_o we_o take_v he_o along_o with_o you_o in_o your_o arm_n go_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o three_o but_o what_o be_v the_o evidence_n by_o which_o our_o adoption_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o to_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v take_v into_o a_o childlike_a state_n 1._o consider_v how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n jesus_n by_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o special_a grant_n those_o which_o receive_v christ_n even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o need_n and_o sight_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n do_v real_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o to_o wit_n as_o prince_n and_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v give_v you_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o pretence_n but_o in_o your_o heart_n these_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o call_v god_n father_n to_o come_v to_o treat_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o their_o state_n for_o this_o follow_v believe_v after_o
when_o we_o unfeigned_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n and_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n 1._o when_o we_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o sometime_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o reward_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o so_o the_o soul_n speak_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n when_o we_o cleave_v to_o god_n he_o be_v my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n have_v enough_o in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o we_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v also_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o in_o that_o formal_a matrimonial_a covenant_n that_o be_v use_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o wife_n hos._n 3._o 3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n we_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o to_o live_v and_o act_v for_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o when_o we_o be_v thus_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o by_o this_o special_a dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n we_o be_v god_n by_o election_n but_o he_o come_v and_o take_v possession_n for_o himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n set_v himself_o apart_o for_o god_n second_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o god_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n they_o have_v one_o father_n as_o well_o as_o one_o spirit_n one_o christ_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o heaven_n eph._n 4._o 6._o questionless_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v my_o father_n some_o have_v dispute_v it_o because_o they_o suppose_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v christ_n singular_a filiation_n christ_n can_v only_o say_v my_o father_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a provide_v we_o do_v not_o say_v it_o exclusive_o and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o but_o here_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v we_o this_o perfect_a form_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v every_o man_n and_o all_o the_o world_n so_o god_n be_v every_o single_a believer_n god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o why_o will_v christ_n put_v this_o in_o this_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n 1._o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v there_o must_v be_v a_o brotherly_a love_n express_v now_o that_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o common_a love_n add_v to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o when_o we_o be_v deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o must_v express_v somewhat_o of_o this_o brotherly_a love_n how_o must_v we_o express_v it_o in_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o necessity_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o brotherly_a love_n will_v put_v they_o upon_o pray_v for_o other_o wherein_o must_v brotherly_a kindness_n be_v express_v in_o prayer_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o a_o fellowfeeling_n of_o their_o misery_n in_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o necessity_n as_o we_o will_v be_v with_o our_o own_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n a_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n member_n must_v take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o we_o must_v be_v grieve_v with_o their_o pain_n who_o be_v offend_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o i_o burn_v not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o such_o a_o confession_n or_o title_n of_o a_o father_n we_o must_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n how_o well_o soever_o it_o be_v with_o we_o remember_v we_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o other_o have_v a_o joint_a interest_n with_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o as_o to_o ourselves_o many_o that_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o case_n with_o what_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n be_v they_o carry_v out_o but_o how_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o other_o as_o for_o himself_o look_v what_o earnestness_n and_o heedfulness_n of_o soul_n he_o show_v when_o he_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o himself_o the_o same_o must_v he_o do_v for_o all_o saint_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n must_v not_o breathe_v only_o in_o our_o prayer_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v out_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n as_o if_o we_o will_v go_v to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o case_n 2._o again_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o brotherly_a love_n we_o shall_v express_v in_o prayer_n so_o it_o check_v many_o carnal_a disposition_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o christ_n will_v mind_v we_o of_o they_o it_o check_v strife_n and_o contention_n we_o be_v brethren_n have_v one_o common_a father_n every_o where_o meekness_n and_o love_n it_o be_v a_o qualification_n for_o prayer_n let_v the_o husband_n live_v with_o his_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o if_o there_o be_v such_o brawl_n in_o the_o family_n how_o can_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o such_o a_o unite_a heart_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v there_o must_v be_v confidence_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o without_o wrath_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o of_o revenge_n and_o passion_n mingle_v with_o your_o supplication_n and_o then_o it_o check_v pride_n and_o disdain_n christ_n teach_v all_o in_o all_o condition_n whether_o master_n or_o servant_n father_n or_o child_n king_n or_o beggar_n all_o to_o say_v our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o better_a christ_n nor_o a_o better_a father_n in_o heaven_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v one_o ransom_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 30_o to_o show_v they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o weak_a shall_v not_o despise_v nor_o disdain_v the_o strong_a nor_o the_o rich_a be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o poor_a as_o brethren_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n who_o god_n will_v own_v as_o a_o son_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n he_o be_v a_o father_n our_o father_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v to_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o thence_o note_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n in_o prayer_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o heaven_n in_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v first_o the_o low_a heaven_n that_o where_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v whence_o the_o rain_n descend_v therefore_o the_o fowl_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o jam._n 5._o 18._o elijah_n pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v second_o the_o luminary_n heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10._o 25._o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v three_o there_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n or_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a speak_v of_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o glorious_a heaven_n the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 10._o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o which_o be_v the_o high_a part_n because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v in_o this_o heaven_n god_n be_v second_o how_o be_v god_n there_o since_o he_o be_v every_o where_o 1._o negative_o it_o
thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n but_o how_o come_v david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o private_a humiliation_n so_o sudden_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n for_o annex_v this_o request_n to_o his_o own_o private_a complaint_n and_o confession_n the_o reason_n will_v occasion_v so_o many_o observation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o offence_n scandal_n and_o mischief_n do_v to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o make_v amends_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o let_v not_o zion_n fare_v the_o worse_a for_o my_o sake_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o particular_a person_n oft_o bring_v a_o mischief_n upon_o the_o whole_a community_n david_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o leave_v they_o naked_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o david_n be_v not_o only_o a_o private_a member_n but_o a_o prince_n and_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o more_o universal_a influence_n the_o sin_n of_o magistrate_n draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o their_o people_n all_o smart_n for_o their_o miscarriage_n hezckiaâ—â—s_n â—s_z pride_n cost_v israel_n dear_a 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o do_v not_o stay_v upon_o his_o person_n as_o a_o great_a oak_n can_v fall_v but_o all_o the_o shrub_n about_o it_o suffer_v loss_n but_o 3._o david_n have_v some_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n do_v now_o seek_v mercy_n for_o the_o church_n from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o public_a till_o we_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 4._o because_o be_v bring_v by_o such_o a_o solemn_a but_o sad_a occasion_n into_o god_n presence_n he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v some_o thought_n of_o zion_n and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o any_o private_a occasion_n but_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o public_a we_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o love_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o father_n but_o our_o father_n to_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o communion_n breathe_v in_o our_o prayer_n david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o do_v good_a unto_o zion_n in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n every_o live_a member_n will_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o body_n member_n shall_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o much_o more_o for_o the_o whole_a be_v any_o member_n pain_v or_o grieve_v all_o suffer_v if_o the_o toe_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o tongue_n complain_v you_o have_v hurt_v i_o but_o now_o much_o more_o when_o all_o be_v concern_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o altogether_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o wrestle_v with_o god_n for_o the_o public_a 1._o this_o reprove_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o public_a welfare_n as_o viper_n eat_v out_o the_o damn_v belly_n especial_o enemy_n to_o zion_n down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n what_o monster_n have_v this_o age_n bring_v forth_o other_o be_v indifferent_a and_o careless_a which_o go_v up_o christ_n or_o antichrist_n they_o only_o mind_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o public_a interest_n of_o the_o church_n let_v all_o go_v how_o it_o will_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o to_o be_v selfish_a be_v a_o sort_n of_o self-excommunication_n you_o cast_v yourselves_o out_o of_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v senseless_a it_o be_v a_o implicit_a renounce_v the_o body_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v gracious_a but_o full_a of_o discontent_n at_o some_o passage_n of_o providence_n and_o these_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v their_o public_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n when_o a_o pray_a people_n be_v discourage_v from_o pray_v for_o public_a welfare_n god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v loath_a they_o shall_v be_v lose_v and_o sorry_a they_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o may_v sin_v in_o cease_v to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v take_v off_o from_o pray_v again_o those_o that_o pray_v too_o cold_o for_o the_o public_a not_o as_o those_o that_o will_v do_v their_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sad_a presage_v but_o now_o to_o show_v you_o ii_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o for_o zion_n 1._o the_o dilatation_n or_o enlargement_n of_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o more_o ample_a god_n heritage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n know_v prov._n 14._o 28._o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o flock_n so_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o it_o be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o honour_n god_n have_v psal._n 67._o 2._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thy_o saving-health_n among_o all_o nation_n especial_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o psal._n 54._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o hos._n 3._o 5._o to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v on_o christ_n triumphant_a chariot_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o these_o prayer_n if_o sincere_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a if_o they_o profit_v not_o other_o they_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v frustrate_v the_o plot_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o they_o zech._n 2._o 5._o qui_fw-la comminus_fw-la arccat_fw-la &_o eminus_fw-la terreat_fw-la when_o at_o the_o weak_a god_n can_v protect_v they_o bridle_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n the_o rage_n of_o adversary_n or_o defeat_v their_o attempt_n 3._o for_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o affliction_n we_o shall_v pity_v the_o distress_a church_n as_o before_o that_o god_n will_v redeem_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v life_n christ_n and_o that_o life_n give_v feel_v and_o that_o feel_v affection_n and_o sympathy_n to_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o zion_n rejoice_v with_o she_o isa._n 66._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o 4._o for_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n a_o supply_n of_o all_o good_a internal_a and_o external_a 1._o internal_a that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o ordinance_n enrich_v they_o with_o grace_n preserve_v truth_n and_o unity_n and_o continue_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o in_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n may_v be_v right_o administer_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v these_o be_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n act_n 1._o 3._o these_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v till_o christ_n appear_v â—_o tim._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o of_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o rejoice_v to_o god_n people_n to_o see_v they_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a though_o absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o then_o that_o god_n will_v enrich_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n mat._n 28._o 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o conviction_n conversion_n confirmation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ark_n nor_o mercy-seat_n cover_v with_o cherubim_n but_o the_o answer_n from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n give_v immediate_o by_o god_n that_o manifest_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o outward_a ministry_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o
prayer_n not_o a_o drowsy_a devotion_n not_o only_o that_o we_o hear_v but_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v not_o only_o that_o we_o serve_v he_o but_o serve_v he_o instant_o not_o only_o run_v but_o so_o run_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o god_n come_v to_o weigh_v the_o action_n of_o man_n what_o do_v he_o consider_v he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o consider_v with_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n we_o shall_v look_v after_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o serve_v he_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a but_o perfect_a manner_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o resemblance_n hold_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n 1._o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o angel_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n ready_o the_o angel_n be_v represent_v as_o with_o wing_n isa._n 6._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v swift_o upon_o god_n message_n they_o be_v harken_v for_o god_n word_n and_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o speedy_a in_o our_o obedience_n psal._n 119._o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o we_o must_v make_v haste_n that_o be_v before_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulsion_n be_v lose_v and_o those_o fervor_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o be_v cool_v 2._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o and_o without_o murmur_v angel_n be_v ready_a at_o god_n beck_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a saint_n god_n have_v send_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v as_o guardian_n to_o they_o to_o look_v after_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n the_o devil_n what_o christ_n bid_v they_o do_v do_v it_o murmure_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v mark_v 9_o christ_n presence_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o mat._n 8._o when_o we_o do_v thing_n with_o reluctancy_n murmure_o we_o be_v more_o like_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o devil_n obey_v his_o word_n they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o willingness_n and_o freeness_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psal._n 40._o 8._o and_o john_n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o be_v the_o dish_n christ_n love_v 3._o constant_o and_o unwearied_o thus_o do_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o devil_n they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o angel_n they_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n they_o rest_v not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o be_v still_o laud_v praise_v and_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v never_o weary_a god_n in_o communion_n be_v ever_o new_a and_o fresh_a to_o they_o the_o face_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v as_o lovely_a as_o at_o first_o moment_n no_o weariness_n or_o satiety_n creep_v upon_o those_o good_a spirit_n thus_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o without_o weariness_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o 4._o faithful_o not_o pick_v and_o choose_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v it_o to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v so_o we_o if_o it_o be_v to_o go_v backward_o for_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n because_o he_o do_v all_o god_n will._n act_n 13._o 22._o all_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o petition_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o as_o the_o former_a do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v god_n now_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o style_n in_o the_o prayer_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v before_o thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n now_o it_o be_v give_v we_o and_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n before_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o three_o person_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o now_o in_o a_o second_o person_n give_v we_o this_o day_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o those_o petition_n the_o benefit_n be_v not_o god_n but_o we_o when_o his_o name_n be_v sanctify_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o advantage_n when_o god_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o but_o these_o latter_a petition_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v we_o now_o among_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a provision_n of_o the_o present_a life_n some_o make_v a_o scruple_n why_o such_o a_o prayer_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n sure_o not_o to_o show_v the_o value_n of_o these_o thing_n above_o pardon_n and_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o supplication_n the_o lord_n prayer_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o supplication_n and_o deprecation_n among_o the_o supplication_n there_o we_o pray_v first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n next_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n next_o for_o our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n or_o sustentation_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v deprecation_n and_o that_o either_o of_o evil_n already_o commit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n or_o deprecation_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v against_o temptation_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o request_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fit_a order_n first_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n as_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o primary_n mean_v our_o subjection_n to_o that_o kingdom_n as_o the_o next_o mean_n and_o last_o of_o all_o our_o comfortable_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o remote_a subservient_fw-fr helpe_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v i._o the_o thing_n ask_v and_o that_o be_v bread_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n now_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o a_o note_n of_o propriety_n our_o bread_n 2._o by_o a_o adjunct_n of_o time_n daily_a breaâ—_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v give_v we_o ask_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o person_n for_o who_o we_o ask_v give_v we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o family_n together_o those_o that_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v come_v with_o most_o confidence_n to_o god_n about_o daily_a supply_n iv._o the_o renew_n of_o our_o request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n there_o be_v very_o much_o in_o that_o we_o ask_v but_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n before_o i_o come_v to_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n let_v i_o observe_v in_o general_a doct._n i._n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o free_o and_o gracious_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v bread_n we_o ask_v and_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o to_o god_n we_o say_v give_v all_o which_o circumstance_n do_v full_o make_v out_o the_o point_n this_o point_n again_o must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n give_v it_o 2._o that_o he_o free_o and_o gracious_o give_v it_o first_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o god_n be_v interest_v in_o the_o common_a mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o how_o every_o one_o high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a full_a or_o in_o a_o mean_a condition_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o they_o be_v even_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a store_n and_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n they_o must_v come_v from_o morning_n to_o morning_n and_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o daily_a bread_n those_o common_a mercy_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v 1._o
thomas_n manton_n dd._n a_o practical_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden-lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1684._o the_o preface_n such_o be_v the_o divine_a matter_n and_o admirable_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o become_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o compose_v and_o dictate_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o it_o be_v open_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o regular_a petition_n and_o the_o argument_n contain_v to_o encourage_v our_o hope_n for_o obtain_v they_o in_o our_o address_n to_o man_n our_o study_n be_v to_o conciliate_v their_o favourable_a audience_n but_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_o incline_v and_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o title_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n and_o thereby_o to_o excite_v our_o reverend_a attention_n to_o raise_v our_o affection_n to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o conjunction_n with_o our_o own_o happiness_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o two_o first_o petition_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o its_o felicity_n in_o order_n to_o this_o our_o desire_n be_v direct_v for_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v it_o and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o conduct_v we_o and_o the_o removal_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o obstruct_v our_o happiness_n the_o good_a thing_n be_v either_o the_o spiritual_a and_o principal_a mean_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o glory_n a_o entire_a cordial_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n express_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o natural_a and_o subservient_fw-fr the_o support_v and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o petition_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n the_o removal_n of_o evil_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o direct_o exclude_v from_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o temptation_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o observe_v the_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o afflict_a evil_n that_o hinder_v our_o arrival_n at_o our_o blessed_a end_n the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o ascribe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o express_v our_o ardent_a desire_n of_o his_o blessing_n by_o say_v amen_n this_o divine_a comprehensive_a prayer_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a sermon_n wherein_o the_o character_n of_o dr._n manton's_n spirit_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a as_o sufficient_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v his_o and_o the_o reader_n be_v assure_v they_o have_v be_v diligent_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o copy_n william_n bates_z advertisement_n dr_n manton's_n second_o volumn_n of_o sermon_n in_o folio_n on_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n the_o 17_o of_o st._n john_n the_o six_o and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v peruse_v by_o dr._n bates_n dr._n collins_n and_o mr._n how_o be_v now_o in_o the_o press_n and_o will_v be_v finish_v with_o all_o expedition_n there_o be_v three_o press_n already_o at_o work_n and_o two_o more_o will_v be_v short_o employ_v for_o the_o dispatch_n thereof_o therefore_o all_o person_n who_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o proposal_n be_v desire_v to_o send_v in_o their_o money_n forthwith_o the_o proposal_n be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n matth_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o intend_v to_o go_v over_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o forego_v verse_n wherein_o our_o lord_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v much_o therein_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n our_o lord_n tax_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o their_o duty_n their_o alm_n their_o prayer_n and_o their_o fast_n i._o for_o their_o alms._n christ_n deal_v with_o that_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v their_o fashion_n when_o they_o give_v alm_n to_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n and_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o call_v all_o the_o poor_a within_o hear_v or_o to_o give_v notice_n that_o such_o a_o rabbi_n give_v alm_n to_o day_n now_o our_o lord_n show_v that_o though_o this_o be_v the_o fair_a pretence_n to_o call_v the_o poor_a yet_o their_o heart_n be_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o glory_n their_o own_o esteem_n with_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o great_a secrecy_n in_o this_o work_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o god_n approbation_n which_o will_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o honourable_a enough_o in_o due_a time_n when_o the_o archangel_n shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n together_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o and_o christ_n shall_v publish_v their_o good_a work_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 25._o 34_o 35_o 36._o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o alms._n ii_o for_o their_o prayer_n christ_n tax_v their_o affectation_n of_o applause_n because_o they_o seek_v out_o place_n of_o the_o great_a resort_v the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o there_o do_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o pray_a posture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v person_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o so_o may_v the_o better_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n their_o public_a design_n upon_o the_o stage_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v great_a stickler_n at_o that_o time_n and_o also_o their_o private_a design_n upon_o widow_n house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o the_o management_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n estate_n as_o be_v devout_a man_n and_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o practice_n there_o be_v a_o double_a failing_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n perform_v a_o personal_a and_o solitary_a prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n which_o be_v a_o great_a indecorum_n and_o argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v scenical_a or_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n mere_o for_o public_a applause_n and_o certain_o that_o private_a pray_v which_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o church_n do_v just_o come_v under_o our_o lord_n reproof_n 2._o their_o next_o fail_v be_v as_o to_o their_o end_n very_o they_o do_v it_o to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n object_n but_o what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o this_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o direct_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o pray_v fast_a and_o give_v alm_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n how_o can_v these_o place_n stand_v together_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o different_a scope_n and_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o place_n there_o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la for_o their_o edification_n here_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n ad_fw-la ostentationem_fw-la for_o our_o own_o ostentation_n there_o christian_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v commend_v and_o here_o vainglory_n be_v forbid_v 2._o again_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v some_o be_v so_o true_o and_o indeed_o other_o only_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n good_a work_n that_o be_v true_o so_o and_o indeed_o christ_n enjoin_v there_o hypocritical_a and_o feign_a act_n that_o be_v only_o so_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n be_v forbid_v here_o to_o pray_v be_v a_o good_a work_n take_v inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o together_o and_o so_o it_o
when_o they_o be_v alone_o with_o he_o when_o daniel_n be_v pray_v alone_o with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v and_o cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o to_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o prayer_n be_v answer_v dan._n 9_o 21._o and_o cornelius_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o report_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o prayer_n act_v 10._o 3._o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v pray_v alone_o than_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o have_v he_o that_o vision_n when_o he_o be_v get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n to_o pray_v before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v god_n appear_v to_o we_o many_o time_n when_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v usual_o he_o appear_v upon_o more_o eminent_a act_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v exercise_v ourselves_o and_o more_o particular_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o in_o private_a 3._o there_o be_v this_o profit_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a solace_n and_o support_v in_o affliction_n especial_o when_o we_o be_v censure_v scorn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o find_v a_o friend_n with_o who_o we_o may_v unbosom_v our_o sorrow_n then_o to_o go_v aside_o and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ease_n to_o the_o soul_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o we_o to_o go_v aside_o and_o open_a the_o matter_n to_o god_n it_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o vent_v to_o our_o grief_n as_o hannah_n in_o great_a trouble_n fall_v a_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o then_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 13._o as_o the_o open_n of_o a_o vein_n cool_v and_o refresh_v in_o a_o fever_n so_o when_o we_o make_v know_v our_o case_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a solace_n in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n know_v what_o we_o do_v then_o to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o 27._o when_o we_o be_v much_o with_o god_n in_o private_a where_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o move_v we_o carnal_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v much_o in_o outward_a worship_n they_o have_v their_o qualm_n and_o pray_v themselves_o weary_a and_o do_v something_o for_o fashion_n sake_n when_o foreign_a reason_n move_v they_o but_o will_v they_o so_o pray_v as_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v they_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n job_n 27._o 10._o that_o delight_n in_o god_n which_o put_v we_o upon_o converse_v with_o god_n affect_v privacy_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a duty_n because_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o it_o this_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v a_o public_a reward_n it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o open_o so_o job_n 22._o 21._o acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o frequent_a correspondence_n with_o and_o constant_a visit_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n what_o peace_n comfort_n quicken_a bring_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o psal._n 69._o 32._o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n without_o often_o seek_v to_o god_n the_o vitality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v lose_v we_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o crop_n and_o harvest_n without_o sow_v as_o any_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v not_o seek_v of_o god_n can_v a_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o another_o in_o a_o crowd_n who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v before_o so_o will_v god_n own_v and_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n if_o you_o mind_v not_o this_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v alone_o application_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o neglect_v closet-address_n to_o god_n they_o wrong_v god_n and_o themselves_o 1._o they_o wrong_v god_n because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o creature_n homage_n of_o that_o duty_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o to_o be_v own_a not_o only_o in_o public_a assembly_n but_o in_o private_a and_o they_o wrong_v themselves_o because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a experience_n there_o be_v which_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o these_o sin_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n natural_a conscience_n usual_o smite_v more_o for_o sin_n of_o commission_n than_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n to_o wrong_v and_o beat_v a_o father_n seem_v a_o more_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a act_n than_o not_o to_o give_v he_o due_a reverence_n and_o attendance_n we_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n of_o commission_n but_o yet_o god_n will_v charge_v sin_n of_o omission_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o will_v conscience_n too_o when_o it_o be_v serious_a when_o against_o the_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v you_o can_v omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n jame_v 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v it_o will_v be_v sin_n with_o a_o witness_n conscience_n will_v own_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o providence_n or_o great_a affliction_n or_o cast_v upon_o your_o deathbed_n how_o will_v your_o own_o heart_n reproach_n you_o then_o that_o have_v neglect_v god_n and_o lose_v such_o precious_a hour_n as_o you_o shall_v have_v redeem_v for_o communion_n with_o he_o sin_n of_o omission_n argue_v as_o great_a a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n for_o the_o same_o law_n which_o forbid_v a_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v a_o duty_n from_o we_o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n argue_v as_o much_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o sin_n of_o commission_n if_o two_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n and_o never_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n of_o as_o great_a hatred_n as_o to_o sight_v one_o with_o another_o so_o when_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o round_o about_o we_o and_o we_o never_o take_v time_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o it_o argue_v much_o hatred_n and_o neglect_n of_o he_o and_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o vnregeneracy_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n of_o commission_n a_o man_n which_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o drunkenness_n filthiness_n and_o adultery_n you_o will_v judge_n he_o to_o be_v a_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o spot_n upon_o he_o as_o be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n so_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o unregeneracy_n as_o much_o as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o debauchery_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v describe_v the_o ephesian_n by_o their_o unconverted_a state_n describe_v it_o thus_o eph._n 2._o 12._o that_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n when_o god_n be_v not_o own_v and_o call_v upon_o and_o unless_o the_o restraint_n of_o man_n the_o law_n of_o common_a education_n and_o custom_n of_o nation_n call_v for_o it_o they_o live_v without_o god_n so_o psal._n 14._o 1._o they_o be_v corrupt_v they_o have_v do_v abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o be_v altogether_o become_v filthy_a every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v that_o atheist_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o unregenerate_a man_n some_o be_v less_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o gross_a out-breaking_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n some_o sin_n more_o some_o less_o but_o they_o all_o be_v abominable_a on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o that_o argument_n to_o convince_v all_o man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o much_o harden_v by_o omission_n yea_o sometime_o more_o than_o by_o commission_n as_o a_o act_n of_o sin_n bring_v a_o brawniness_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o only_o the_o break_n of_o a_o string_n put_v the_o
covenant_n by_o creation_n to_o all_o mankind_n kind_n so_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o sustain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o that_o have_v give_v life_n will_v give_v food_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o body_n will_v give_v raiment_n thing_n expect_v supply_v thence_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o be_v but_o much_o more_o by_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63._o 16._o well_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n this_o be_v a_o check_n to_o babble_n therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o unaffected_a manner_n with_o a_o childlike_a spirit_n and_o dependence_n with_o word_n reverend_a serious_a and_o plain_a child_n do_v not_o use_v to_o make_v starch_a speech_n to_o their_o father_n when_o they_o want_v bread_n but_o only_o express_v their_o natural_a cry_n and_o go_v to_o they_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o there_o they_o speak_v and_o be_v accept_v and_o a_o word_n from_o a_o child_n move_v the_o father_n more_o than_o a_o orator_n can_v move_v all_o his_o hearer_n even_o such_o a_o naked_a address_n shall_v we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o a_o plain_a manner_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v christ_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n to_o he_o for_o affect_a eloquence_n or_o loquacity_n in_o prayer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a thing_n christ_n here_o disprove_v prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o plain_a therefore_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o 2._o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o want_n the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v over_o all_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v make_v god_n have_v a_o inspection_n over_o they_o to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o they_o much_o more_o over_o his_o people_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o find_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o relief_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o now_o this_o thought_n shall_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n i_o go_v to_o a_o father_n which_o have_v find_v i_o out_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o i_o this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v battology_n because_o god_n know_v what_o my_o need_v be_v word_n be_v not_o require_v for_o god_n sake_n but_o for_o we_o not_o to_o inform_v god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o duty_n the_o better_a well_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v useful_a so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o bound_v our_o thought_n to_o warm_v our_o affection_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n 1_o to_o bound_v our_o thought_n for_o a_o interruption_n in_o speech_n be_v soon_o discern_v than_o a_o interruption_n in_o meditation_n 2._o and_o to_o warm_v our_o affection_n word_n at_o first_o be_v vent_n to_o affection_n but_o afterward_o they_o continue_v to_o increase_v the_o affection_n as_o a_o hearth_n be_v first_o warm_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o serve_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n 3._o and_o they_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n while_o we_o plead_v promise_n in_o god_n hear_v we_o wrestle_v with_o god_n that_o we_o may_v catch_v a_o heat_n ourselves_o and_o therefore_o word_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n or_o continue_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n long_o than_o they_o serve_v that_o end_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v babble_v and_o vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n which_o christ_n here_o forbid_v consider_v there_o be_v not_o a_o change_n in_o god_n but_o a_o change_n in_o we_o wrought_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v neither_o to_o give_v information_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v know_v our_o meaning_n nor_o to_o move_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v willing_a by_o our_o much_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o hope_n towards_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o relieve_v we_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o give_v you_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o christ_n express_v it_o mat._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o luke_n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n when_o you_o come_v to_o beg_v for_o grace_n consider_v what_o earthly_a parent_n will_v do_v for_o a_o child_n their_o affection_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_a and_o poor_a straighten_a creature_n have_v not_o such_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o a_o child_n come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o genuine_a cry_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n and_o confidence_n of_o his_o father_n he_o can_v harden_v his_o bowel_n against_o his_o child_n this_o also_o check_v much_o speak_n for_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o stir_v up_o mercy_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o need_v much_o entreaty_n and_o be_v severe_a and_o delight_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n to_o penance_n no_o he_o be_v ready_a before_o we_o ask_v he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o need_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o only_o will_v have_v this_o comely_a order_n observe_v sometime_o he_o prevent_v our_o prayer_n before_o we_o ask_v before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o sometime_o he_o give_v we_o what_o we_o ask_v this_o be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n that_o when_o you_o call_v he_o will_v answer_v and_o when_o you_o cry_v he_o do_v in_o his_o providence_n say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v poor_a creature_n and_o he_o give_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v as_o solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o god_n give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v wisdom_n riches_n and_o honour_n object_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n these_o notion_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o exclude_v long_a prayer_n and_o much_o speak_n but_o all_o prayer_n if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v whether_o we_o ask_v or_o no_o what_o need_v we_o open_v they_o to_o he_o in_o prayer_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n prescribe_a course_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o gracious_a heart_n that_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o father_n whatever_o he_o intend_v though_o he_o know_v our_o want_n and_o resolve_v to_o answer_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v jer._n 29._o 11._o i_o know_v my_o thought_n towards_o you_o thought_n of_o peace_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v inquire_v of_o you_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n know_v his_o own_o thought_n have_v state_v his_o decree_n and_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o beautiful_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o sake_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o so_o ezek._n 36._o god_n purpose_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o therefore_o promise_v i_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o you_o yet_o vers_fw-la 37._o i_o will_v yet_o for_o this_o be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o you_o shall_v milk_v out_o the_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n this_o course_n be_v also_o necessary_a and_o that_o both_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o profit_n and_o comfort_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o honour_n that_o god_n may_v still_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o may_v go_v about_o nothing_o but_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n we_o ask_v god_n leave_n that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n and_o if_o we_o be_v doubtful_a we_o ask_v his_o counsel_n whether_o we_o may_v stay_v here_o or_o there_o or_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o family_n and_o we_o ask_v his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o resolution_n now_o
audiamus_fw-la what_o lung_n and_o side_n must_v we_o have_v if_o we_o be_v hear_v to_o speak_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o noise_n and_o sound_v in_o some_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a vehemency_n and_o fierceness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v rather_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n than_o any_o vehemency_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o contention_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o some_o and_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o holy_a fervour_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o reverence_n and_o childlike_a dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a noise_n of_o word_n which_o be_v best_a hear_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o fervent_a affectionate_a cry_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v those_o of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o tongue_n exod._n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v moses_n cry_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o word_n he_o utter_v his_o cry_n be_v with_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a it_o be_v the_o desire_v god_n hear_v psal._n 39_o 9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o my_o groan_a iâ—_n not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v a_o interpreter_n between_o he_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o that_o hear_v without_o ear_n can_v interpret_v prayer_n though_o not_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n our_o desire_n be_v cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o affection_n may_v sometime_o cause_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o alas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 5._o popish_a repetition_n and_o loose_a shred_n of_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o they_o have_v in_o their_o liturgy_n over_o and_o over_o again_o their_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v their_o lord_n have_v mercy_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n make_v to_o jesus_n sweet_a jesus_n bless_a jesus_n and_o go_v over_o the_o ave_fw-la maria_n and_o this_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o upon_o their_o bead_n and_o continue_v prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o by_o number_n sure_o these_o be_v but_o vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o much-speaking_a which_o our_o lord_n aim_v at_o thus_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n use_v 2._o to_o give_v you_o direction_n in_o prayer_n how_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o comely_a manner_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o direction_n 1._o about_o our_o word_n in_o prayer_n 2._o about_o our_o thought_n 3._o about_o our_o affection_n first_o about_o our_o word_n there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o they_o in_o prayer_n to_o excite_v and_o convey_v and_o give_v vent_v to_o affection_n hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o sure_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v affection_n but_o take_v with_o they_o word_n word_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o prayer_n now_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o when_o we_o be_v alone_o or_o in_o company_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v alone_o here_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n eccl._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o how_o few_o few_o in_o weight_n conscience_n reverence_n few_o in_o weight_n affect_v rather_o to_o speak_v matter_n than_o word_n concise_o and_o feel_o rather_o than_o with_o curiousness_n to_o express_v what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o god_n few_o in_o conscience_n superstition_n be_v a_o bastard-religion_n and_o be_v tyrannous_a and_o put_v man_n upon_o tedious_a service_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o strength_n therefore_o pray_v neither_o too_o short_a nor_o too_o long_o do_v it_o not_o mere_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o prayer_n or_o as_o count_v it_o the_o better_a for_o be_v long_o the_o shortness_n and_o the_o length_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o many_o necessity_n and_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o inflame_a our_o zeal_n as_o it_o can_v get_v up_o the_o heart_n let_v it_o still_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o few_o with_o reverence_n and_o manage_v with_o that_o gravity_n awfulness_n and_o seriousness_n as_o will_v become_v a_o address_n to_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 31._o have_v be_v reason_v with_o god_n before_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o god_n be_v angry_a if_o i_o speak_v to_o he_o this_o once_o when_o he_o renew_v the_o suit_n thus_o alone_o 2._o in_o company_n there_o our_o word_n must_v be_v apt_a and_o orderly_a move_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o hearer_n manage_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o seriousness_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o not_o increase_v but_o cure_v the_o dulness_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o join_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v in_o public_a duty_n choose_v out_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v chap._n 9_o 14._o choose_v out_o my_o word_n to_o reason_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v use_v preparation_n and_o think_v a_o little_a before_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o duty_n with_o serious_a advice_n and_o not_o with_o indigested_a thought_n but_o this_o have_v the_o small_a interest_n in_o prayer_n second_o our_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o duty_n 1._o of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v 2._o of_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o attribute_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v fix_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o according_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v as_o will_v suit_v with_o these_o two_o notion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o then_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n o_o then_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n fix_v these_o two_o thought_n let_v they_o be_v strong_a in_o your_o heart_n god_n be_v i_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o a_o idol_n but_o to_o the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o please_v with_o plausibleness_n of_o speech_n or_o tuneable_a cadency_n of_o word_n as_o with_o a_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v we_o little_o think_v god_n be_v or_o what_o god_n be_v much_o of_o our_o religion_n be_v perform_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o like_o the_o samaritan_n we_o worship_v we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v not_o speculation_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o high_a strain_a conception_n which_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o prayer_n the_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o some_o singularity_n or_o term_n remove_v from_o common_a understanding_n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o prompt_v we_o to_o a_o reverend_a and_o serious_a worship_v of_o he_o then_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v as_o moses_n be_v when_o god_n show_v he_o his_o backpart_n and_o proclaim_v his_o name_n exod._n 34._o he_o make_v haste_n bow_v his_o head_n and_o worship_v when_o our_o worship_n suit_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a not_o pompous_a and_o theatrical_a well_o then_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_o for_o instance_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o notion_n god_n be_v then_o be_v our_o worship_n right_a when_o it_o do_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v observe_v we_o or_o we_o that_o observe_v ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o govern_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n alas_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o be_v flat_a atheism_n they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n therefore_o do_v you_o worship_v he_o as_o become_v such_o a_o glorious_a be_v be_v his_o mercy_n see_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n in_o your_o
to_o bring_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o have_v insist_v upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o lord's-prayer_n itself_o this_o prayer_n be_v form_v and_o digest_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o christian_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o know_v both_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o father_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a form_n and_o directory_n we_o be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o this_o form_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o prayer_n upon_o record_n in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n yet_o they_o plain_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v diverse_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o mat._n 6._o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n it_o be_v in_o other_o word_n luke_n 11._o 3._o give_v we_o day_n by_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o v_o 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o luke_n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o but_o however_o though_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o form_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v humble_o use_v for_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n how_o to_o pray_v while_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o tenderness_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o god_n usual_o put_v word_n into_o sinner_n mouth_n hosea_n 11._o 2._o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o receive_v we_o gracious_o look_v as_o joseph_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o a_o little_a child_n be_v nourish_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n there_o be_v not_o only_a food_n provide_v but_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n gen._n 47._o 12._o so_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o as_o direct_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o but_o put_v a_o form_n of_o word_n into_o their_o mouth_n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o petition_n themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o preface_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o god_n as_o always_o we_o shall_v begin_v prayer_n with_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n god_n be_v describe_v partly_o from_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n our_o father_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n i._o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n our_o father_n where_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o the_o relation_n wherein_o god_n stand_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o word_n father_n 2._o their_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o that_o relation_n wherein_o not_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o a_o single_a believer_n be_v assert_v my_o father_n but_o the_o general_a interest_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n our_o father_n i_o shall_v wave_v all_o which_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v prayer_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o form_n in_o prayer_n the_o dispute_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o form_n as_o also_o all_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o sure_o prayer_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o other_o but_o to_o he_o who_o know_v all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o those_o that_o pray_v i_o will_v also_o wave_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v preparation_n before_o petition_n for_o here_o there_o be_v a_o preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o neither_o shall_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o conceive_v right_a thought_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n how_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o beget_v a_o confidence_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o beget_v a_o awe_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v the_o notion_n and_o relation_n under_o which_o god_n be_v here_o express_v which_o be_v that_o of_o father_n our_o father_n observe_v those_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o must_v address_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hypocrite_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n here_o i_o shall_v i._o inquire_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o father_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v from_o thence_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v take_v he_o up_o under_o this_o notion_n and_o appellation_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v a_o father_n this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n either_o essential_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o personal_a relation_n 1._o essential_o and_o so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n all_o three_o be_v god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o first_o person_n but_o the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v author_n of_o our_o be_v be_v call_v our_o maker_n but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n personal_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o either_o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o we_o 1._o with_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o first_o person_n be_v call_v the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n communicate_v to_o and_o with_o he_o the_o divine_a essence_n psal._n 2._o 7._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a now_o wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v he_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n now_o as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n though_o god_n be_v christ_n father_n as_o second_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n dignity_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o mediator_n god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o another_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 14._o 28._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v consider_v he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o it_o be_v notable_a to_o consider_v upon_o what_o occasion_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o that_o be_v you_o admire_v i_o and_o prize_v my_o company_n exceed_o because_o you_o see_v the_o power_n which_o i_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v you_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o aright_o he_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a than_o i_o appear_v in_o this_o state_n of_o abasement_n and_o humiliation_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o christ_n god_n the_o first_o person_n may_v be_v call_v the_o father_n 2_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o person_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n we_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n as_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n personal_o it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o for_o our_o business_n lie_v main_o with_o the_o first_o person_n with_o who_o christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a before_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v before_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o to_o who_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n though_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n eph._n 3._o 14._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesuâ—_n christ._n though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n for_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o saint_n stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o jacob_n say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n bless_v the_o lad_n
as_o we_o have_v a_o cause_n to_o present_v to_o god_n there_o the_o highpriest_n he_o enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a place_n be_v now_o open_a to_o we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o a_o personal_a access_n till_o death_n yet_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o want_n and_o desire_v the_o great_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o friend_n above_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a now_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n application_n if_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n often_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o saviour_n at_o his_o right-hand_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o aspectable_a heaven_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v good_a to_o contemplate_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n or_o the_o outside_o of_o that_o court_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a speculation_n i_o press_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o their_o morning_n and_o evening-thought_a it_o be_v notable_a david_n do_v in_o two_o psalm_n especial_o contmeplate_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v a_o nightly_o the_o other_o a_o 〈◊〉_d meditation_n the_o night-meditation_n you_o have_v psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v david_n be_v get_v abroad_o in_o a_o moon-shining_a night_n look_v up_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v but_o now_o the_o 19_o psalm_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o morning-mediation_n he_o speakd_v of_o the_o sun_n come_v out_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n from_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n and_o heat_v and_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o then_o say_v he_o v_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n morning_n and_o evening_n or_o when_o ever_o you_o go_v abroad_o to_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o outward_a heaven_n say_v i_o have_v a_o father_n there_o a_o christ_n there_o this_o be_v the_o pavement_n of_o that_o palace_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n christian_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a meditation_n when_o you_o can_v say_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v there_o it_o will_v be_v a_o delightful_a profitable_a thing_n sometime_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o father_n palace_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v see_v of_o it_o here_o below_o 2._o let_v i_o especial_o press_v you_o to_o this_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o see_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_n the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a what_o stephen_n do_v miraculous_o or_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n we_o must_v do_v gracious_o in_o prayer_n now_o it_o be_v say_v of_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n about_o stephen_n sight_n how_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v open_v for_o they_o be_v solid_a body_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v fluent_a air_n and_o so_o come_v together_o again_o how_o he_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o his_o corporal_a sense_n which_o be_v invisible_a how_o he_o can_v see_v christ_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n the_o eye_n not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a intellectual_a vision_n or_o a_o vision_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o firm_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n so_o they_o think_v stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a as_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v he_o see_v it_o by_o faith_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o see_v those_o thing_n object_v to_o his_o fancy_n by_o imaginary_a species_n as_o isaiah_n see_v god_n in_o a_o vision_n isa._n 6._o and_o as_o paul_n rapture_n some_o think_v it_o a_o symbolical_a vision_n that_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n represent_v by_o some_o corporeal_a image_n as_o john_n see_v the_o holy-ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n some_o think_v his_o bodily_a eye_n do_v pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n whatever_o it_o be_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o sight_n in_o prayer_n something_o answerable_a to_o this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n this_o must_v ever_o be_v do_v psal._n 5._o 3._o i_o will_v pray_v say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o look_v up_o there_o be_v a_o look_v up_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n a_o see_v the_o invisible_a god_n by_o faith_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n look_v down_o upon_o you_o from_o his_o holy_a habitation_n you_o must_v look_v up_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n psal._n 63._o 4._o i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n look_v upon_o you_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n you_o must_v look_v up_o and_o see_v christ_n at_o his_o right-hand_a by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n 3._o let_v we_o love_v our_o father_n love_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o place_n for_o his_o sake_n where_o his_o residence_n be_v 1._o love_v god_n in_o christ._n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o when_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o you_o christian_n if_o i_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o to_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n offer_v to_o be_v your_o father_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o may_v suffice_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a condescension_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o poor_a boken-hearted_n creature_n that_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n will_v look_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o tremble_a spirit_n isa._n 66_o 2._o that_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v our_o father_n and_o own_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o a_o great_a condescension_n on_o god_n part_n and_o a_o great_a dignity_n also_o be_v put_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o lessen_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o visit_v we_o at_o every_o turn_n we_o be_v dear_a and_o tender_a to_o he_o therefore_o let_v the_o lord_n be_v dear_a to_o you_o the_o butler_n when_o he_o be_v exalt_v forget_v joseph_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o grow_v stately_a with_o his_o advancement_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o o_o let_v not_o we_o forget_v god_n let_v we_o manifest_v our_o love_n by_o be_v often_o with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o child_n be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o in_o the_o mother_n lap_n or_o under_o the_o father_n wing_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o with_o a_o humble_a affection_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o get_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n never_o delight_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n again_o 2._o love_v the_o place_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v there_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v the_o place_n for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n if_o you_o continue_v patient_a in_o well-doing_n you_o will_v be_v with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n throne_n but_o it_o be_v your_o
house_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o look_v for_o a_o house_n in_o heaven_n no_o make_v with_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o our_o everlasting_a abide_v therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n desire_n and_o delight_n shall_v run_v that_o way_n but_o chief_o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o love_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o place_n where_o you_o heavenly_a father_n dwell_v god_n have_v not_o take_v his_o denomination_n from_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o corruption_n but_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n o_o let_v we_o not_o forget_v our_o heavenly_a father_n house_n we_o be_v to_o apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o christian_n let_v we_o draw_v home_o apace_o let_v we_o grow_v more_o heavenly-minded_n every_o day_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o prize_v it_o rather_o upon_o this_o occasion_n because_o if_o we_o be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v be_v more_o heavenly_a in_o our_o solemn_a approach_n to_o god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o man_n be_v haunt_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o worldly_a interest_n and_o concern_v when_o he_o come_v to_o prayer_n it_o be_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o these_o thing_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n there_o three_o thing_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n i._o the_o order_n of_o this_o petition_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o put_v up_o such_o a_o request_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o sense_n and_o mâ—aning_n of_o the_o petition_n itself_o i._o of_o the_o order_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o six_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord's-prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o first_o concern_v the_o obtain_n of_o good_a and_o the_o two_o last_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_n either_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a past_a and_o already_o commit_v or_o the_o removal_n of_o evil_a future_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n among_o the_o former_a those_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v both_o desire_v and_o promise_v on_o our_o part_n for_o every_o prayer_n be_v both_o a_o expression_n of_o a_o desire_n and_o also_o a_o implicit_a vow_n or_o a_o solemn_a obligation_n that_o we_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o prosecute_v what_o we_o ask_v prayer_n it_o be_v a_o preach_n to_o ourselves_o in_o god_n hear_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n to_o warm_v ourselves_o not_o for_o his_o information_n but_o for_o our_o edification_n from_o the_o order_n observe_v doct._n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o with_o the_o great_a affection_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o first_o petition_n be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n here_o to_o show_v 1._o why_o this_o petition_n if_o put_v first_o 2._o present_v some_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o this_o petition_n be_v put_v first_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n 1._o partly_o to_o show_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o request_n all_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o behalf_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o must_v be_v subordiante_fw-la to_o this_o end_n all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v ask_v that_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v more_o in_o request_n in_o the_o world_n see_v all_o the_o other_o petition_n in_o this_o prayer_n how_o they_o be_v suit_v to_o this_o end_n in_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o do_v we_o beg_v that_o for_o but_o ultimate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 2d_o 10_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mat._n 5._o 16._o that_o our_o good_a work_n may_v so_o shine_v forth_o before_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v still_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o ask_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 25_o 26_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a etc._n etc._n when_o we_o beg_v freedom_n from_o temptation_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dishonour_n god_n prov._n 30._o 8_o 9_o lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o lest_o i_o be_v poor_a and_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o vain_a still_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o every_o condition_n when_o we_o ask_v deliverance_n from_o evil_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o request_n that_o we_o make_v to_o he_o like_o oil_n still_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n and_o must_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o mean_v in_o subordination_n to_o it_o 2._o it_o note_n that_o our_o chief_a care_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v rather_o forget_v ourselves_o than_o forget_v god_n god_n must_v be_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o god_n himself_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n the_o hypocrite_n never_o seek_v god_n but_o when_o his_o necessity_n do_v require_v it_o not_o in_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o when_o the_o upright_o come_v to_o seek_v god_n it_o be_v for_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n their_o main_a care_n be_v about_o god_n concernment_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o though_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o happiness_n in_o he_o and_o they_o be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v main_o god_n glory_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n see_v that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n be_v sake_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doxology_n or_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o a_o prayer_n not_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o welfare_n so_o much_o as_o thy_o glory_n not_o to_o reek_v and_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n upon_o our_o adversary_n not_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o interest_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n for_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v seek_v from_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o or_o not_o for_o himself_o say_v austin_n it_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a affection_n in_o prayer_n when_o man_n seek_v self_n more_o than_o god_n self_n and_o god_n be_v the_o two_o thing_n that_o come_v in_o competition_n now_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o self_n there_o be_v carnal_a self_n natural_a self_n spiritual_a self_n and_o glorify_a self_n above_o all_o these_o god_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 1._o carnal_a self_n by_o a_o foolish_a mistake_v we_o take_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o these_o member_n he_o make_v to_o be_v fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a our_o sin_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o any_o essential_a or_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v our_o member_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v no_o room_n in_o our_o prayer_n at_o all_o though_o usual_o they_o have_v the_o first_o place_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n our_o
corrupt_v and_o whole_o poison_v with_o self-love_n we_o prefer_v every_o base_a interest_n and_o trifle_n before_o god_n nay_o we_o prefer_v carnal_a self_n before_o god_n some_o be_v whole_o brutish_a and_o so_o they_o may_v wallow_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a never_o think_v of_o god_n care_v not_o how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o then_o some_o o_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o affect_v with_o it_o more_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 43._o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o reproach_n than_o with_o god_n dishonour_n or_o god_n glory_n if_o their_o own_o reputation_n be_v but_o hazard_v a_o little_a o_o how_o it_o sting_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a towards_o god_n they_o can_v pass_v it_o over_o without_o trouble_n a_o word_n of_o disgrace_n a_o little_a contempt_n cast_v upon_o our_o person_n kindle_v the_o coal_n and_o â—ills_v we_o with_o rage_n but_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n name_n dishonour_v and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o it_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o they_o beg_v outward_a blessing_n if_o they_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o their_o lust_n not_o for_o god_n it_o be_v but_o to_o feed_v their_o pomp_n and_o excess_n and_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o external_a accommodation_n if_o they_o beg_v quicken_a and_o enlargement_n it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o honour_n that_o their_o lust_n may_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o heaven_n so_o by_o a_o wicked_a design_n they_o will_v even_o make_v god_n to_o serve_v the_o devil_n the_o best_a of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v what_o a_o deep_a sense_n have_v we_o of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o no_o desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o we_o beg_v daily_a bread_n maintenance_n and_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o as_o a_o talon_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o our_o master_n use_n but_o as_o fuel_n for_o our_o lusts._n if_o we_o beg_v deliverance_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o ill_o at_o ease_n not_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v and_o glorify_v god_n that_o mercy_n and_o truth_n may_v shine_v forth_o if_o we_o beg_v pardon_n it_o be_v only_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o smart_n and_o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n if_o they_o beg_v grace_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a wish_n after_o sanctification_n because_o they_o be_v convince_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o beg_v eternal_a glory_n they_o do_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o god_n it_o appear_v plain_o because_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o dishonour_n god_n long_o provide_v they_o at_o length_n may_v be_v save_v most_o of_o we_o pray_v without_o a_o heart_n set_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o bring_v honour_n unto_o his_o great_a name_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o his_o prayer_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o due_o set_v as_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vehemency_n only_o for_o a_o carnal_a spring_n may_v send_v forth_o high-tide_n of_o affection_n and_o motion_n that_o come_v from_o lust_n may_v be_v earnest_a and_o very_a rapid_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v fervour_n and_o vehemency_n but_o when_o our_o aim_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o glorify_v god_n zech._n 7._o 5_o 6._o when_o you_o fast_v do_v you_o at_o all_o fast_o unto_o i_o even_o to_o i_o and_o when_o you_o do_v eat_v and_o when_o you_o do_v drink_v do_v you_o not_o eat_v for_o yourselves_o and_o drink_v for_o yourselves_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v these_o argument_n 1._o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v his_o glory_n the_o world_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v make_v and_o continue_v for_o this_o end_n rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o creation_n through_o he_o by_o way_n of_o providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o he_o in_o their_o final_a tendency_n and_o result_n god_n do_v not_o make_v we_o for_o ourselves_o but_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o sanctify_v god_n name_n o_o that_o poor_a worm_n shall_v come_v and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o god_n head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v count_v any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v to_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o himself_o â—_o chron._n 29._o 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 3._o consider_v how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o restitution_n for_o our_o former_a dishonour_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a in_o this_o work_n how_o forward_o have_v we_o be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n before_o the_o lord_n wrought_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n but_o we_o have_v abuse_v it_o nor_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v meddle_v with_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v a_o people_n form_v for_o his_o praise_n isa._n 43._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o anew_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o make_v some_o restitution_n some_o amends_o to_o god_n and_o shall_v zealous_o affect_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n use_v 3._o for_o trial._n do_v we_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v these_o mark_n 1._o then_o we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o loss_n provide_v the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v gain_v any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v no_o matter_n what_o become_v of_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n and_o concernment_n phil._n 1._o 20._o the_o apostle_n express_v there_o a_o kind_n of_o indifferency_n so_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n o_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o make_v it_o your_o purpose_n drift_n and_o care_n when_o you_o be_v content_v to_o do_v or_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v or_o do_v this_o hold_v good_a not_o only_o in_o temporal_a concernment_n when_o you_o be_v content_a to_o want_v necessary_a food_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o hold_v also_o in_o spiritual_a concernment_n as_o to_o sense_n of_o pardon_n though_o god_n shall_v suspend_v the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o to_o be_v content_a nay_o in_o some_o case_n god_n glory_n be_v more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o than_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o they_o two_o can_v come_v in_o competition_n but_o that_o case_n never_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o creature_n our_o salvation_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o supposition_n if_o it_o shall_v as_o paul_n and_o moses_n put_v the_o supposition_n exod._n 32._o 32._o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v so_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o save_v that_o people_n so_o rom._n 9_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o werâ—_n accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a speech_n a_o thing_n speak_v out_o of_o a_o unadvised_a passion_n see_v but_o with_o what_o a_o serious_a preface_n it_o be_v usher_v in_o vers_fw-la 1._o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v this_o be_v the_o real_a disposition_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o speak_v advise_o and_o with_o good_a deliberation_n object_n but_o be_v it_o lawful_a thus_o to_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v certain_o paul_n can_v not_o
implicit_o amen_n lord_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o sure_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o we_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 2._o explicitely_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o from_o this_o latter_a clause_n i_o may_v observe_v many_o thing_n 1._o the_o sweet_a and_o bless_a harmony_n that_o â—is_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n even_o so_o come_v there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o reside_v with_o we_o christ_n he_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o come_v and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n even_o so_o come_v 2._o i_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v most_o earnest_o desire_v christ_n come_v we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o former_a time_n to_o we_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v quick_o now_o the_o set_a time_n almost_o be_v come_v therefore_o our_o pulse_n shall_v beat_v more_o strong_o in_o put_v up_o this_o request_n to_o christ._n tertullian_n show_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v pray_v prâ—_n mora_fw-la finis_fw-la that_o the_o end_n may_v not_o come_v too_o soon_o christ_n have_v â—s_n yet_o but_o a_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o world_n they_o expect_v enlargement_n upon_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n thâ—ey_n expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n they_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v no_o long_o dishonour_v in_o the_o world_n when_o great_a promise_n be_v near_o their_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a spirit_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n dan._n 9_o 2_o 3._o i_o understand_v by_o book_n the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v accomcomplish_v seventy_o year_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o set_v my_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o quit_v these_o note_n i_o shall_v main_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n doct._n that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v they_o look_v for_o it_o they_o long_o for_o it_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o they_o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o reckon_v upon_o it_o as_o rebekah_n espy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o he_o be_v go_v within_o the_o veil_n he_o be_v appear_v before_o god_n but_o he_o will_v come_v out_o again_o when_o they_o see_v the_o cloud_n upon_o these_o one_o day_n will_v our_o saviour_n come_v then_o they_o long_v for_o it_o it_o be_v their_o description_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v wicked_a man_n and_o guilty_a sinner_n hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o a_o terrible_a judg._n malefactor_n do_v not_o long_o for_o the_o assize_n but_o now_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v absolve_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o one_o day_n christ_n will_v appear_v in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o they_o wait_v for_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 10._o they_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v it_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v something_o behind_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a hell_n make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n terrible_a the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_n mat._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o bondage_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o the_o judge_n come_v but_o those_o which_o have_v their_o discharge_n they_o wait_v for_o it_o it_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o they_o go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o work_n notwithstanding_o let_v and_o trouble_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n so_o real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n second_o come_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n which_o desire_v his_o come_v 3._o some_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o come_v itself_o i._o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v 1._o his_o person_n that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v delight_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o through_o a_o veil_n and_o have_v have_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n from_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o a_o ordinance_n look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o veil_n of_o ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o mighty_a comfort_n and_o refresh_n to_o they_o now_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o see_v his_o person_n face_n to_o face_n they_o know_v by_o hear-say_n this_o great_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o they_o he_o woo_v they_o by_o proxy_n as_o eleazar_n abraham_n servant_n be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o seek_v for_o a_o match_n for_o his_o master_n son_n so_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o our_o master_n son_n now_o the_o saint_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o nay_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n nay_o not_o only_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o have_v love_v he_o great_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v a_o ravish_a thought_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o christ._n and_o they_o have_v taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o they_o have_v feel_v he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o live_v by_o his_o life_n they_o have_v find_v a_o virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o now_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o may_v see_v this_o great_a person_n who_o have_v be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o here_o be_v two_o title_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o he_o be_v jesus_n he_o be_v lord_n as_o a_o master_n and_o husband_n as_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n lord_n as_o a_o master_n good_a servant_n will_v look_v for_o their_o master_n be_v come_v mat._n 24._o 46._o and_o sure_o such_o a_o master_n shall_v be_v long_v for_o and_o look_v for_o for_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o come_v emptyhanded_a behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o rev._n 22._o 12._o here_o christ_n servant_n have_v their_o vale_n but_o not_o their_o wage_n here_o they_o have_v present_a maintenance_n that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v now_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o wage_n here_o they_o have_v their_o earnest_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a sum._n under_o the_o law_n master_n be_v charge_v severe_o not_o to_o defraud_v their_o servant_n of_o their_o hire_n why_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o hard_a labour_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v over_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o wage_n and_o his_o hire_n at_o night_n so_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o the_o great_a payday_n will_v come_v and_o this_o have_v bear_v you_o up_o in_o all_o your_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o your_o soul_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n so_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o and_o then_o as_o our_o husband_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a relation_n the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o we_o be_v here_o contract_v and_o betroth_v to_o christ_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o hos._n 2._o 19_o but_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n be_v hereafter_o here_o we_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n in_o
his_o purchase_n then_o the_o godly_a christian_a come_v to_o have_v his_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o that_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n in_o his_o relation_n than_o the_o great_a shepherd_n come_v to_o put_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o upon_o his_o head_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n always_o in_o this_o frame_n as_o to_o desire_v his_o come_v many_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o many_o time_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o feel_v such_o inclination_n and_o such_o ardent_a and_o strong_a desire_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n he_o can_v but_o desire_v christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o bless_v he_o in_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_n and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n whoever_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n though_o not_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o lively_a motion_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o i_o grant_v 2._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o burn_v when_o they_o be_v grow_v careless_a and_o fall_v asleep_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n sleep_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a by_o a_o sluggish_a security_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v find_v themselves_o indispose_v possible_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o watchfulness_n they_o may_v contract_v a_o indisposition_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n stir_v this_o way_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o still_o continue_v though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o alike_o put_v forth_o itself_o a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n be_v come_v home_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v all_o be_v not_o in_o such_o good_a order_n now_o all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o watchful_a therefore_o be_v not_o so_o lively_a security_n bring_v deadness_n until_o god_n awaken_v they_o by_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n the_o needle_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n yet_o may_v a_o little_a be_v discompose_v and_o turn_v aside_o but_o it_o settle_v again_o this_o be_v the_o right_a posture_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n to_o be_v thus_o earnest_o bend_v and_o carry_v out_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 3._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v this_o come_v though_o they_o may_v tremble_v at_o some_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o great_a day_n and_o of_o the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o impartial_a proceed_n there_o be_v some_o degree_n of_o bondage_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o do_v a_o little_a weaken_v their_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n 1_o john_n 4._o 18._o we_o be_v tell_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n until_o our_o grace_n be_v perfect_a there_o be_v something_o of_o fear_n application_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o why_o because_o it_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a rejoice_v which_o put_v far_o away_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o evil_a day_n it_o be_v so_o to_o they_o amos_n 6._o 3._o they_o wish_v it_o will_v never_o come_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n why_o for_o christ_n come_n be_v their_o torment_n and_o burden_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o vengeance_n and_o a_o evil_a day_n therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o entertain_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o say_v austin_n can_v thou_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v come_v when_o thou_o be_v afraid_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v a_o carnal_a man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o be_v afraid_a they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o they_o be_v afraid_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o afraid_a to_o be_v hear_v if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o their_o voice_n christ_n shall_v never_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o what_o can_v the_o almighty_a do_v for_o they_o job_n 22._o 17._o or_o if_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o slight_a formal_a manner_n as_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o will_v see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o amos_n 5._o 18._o wo_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n they_o little_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v their_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v make_v such_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v use_v 2._o for_o trial._n how_o be_v you_o affect_v towards_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v you_o carry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o inclination_n and_o bend_v of_o heart_n as_o the_o day_n of_o your_o perfection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o your_o solemn_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o bend_v of_o your_o heart_n carry_v out_o to_o thing_n to_o come_v if_o there_o be_v look_v then_o there_o will_v 1._o be_v a_o prepare_v a_o man_n that_o expect_v and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o a_o great_a person_n to_o his_o house_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a be_v careful_a to_o furnish_v himself_o when_o all_o be_v sluttish_a and_o nasty_a and_o nothing_o of_o provision_n do_v you_o look_v for_o your_o guest_n what_o have_v you_o do_v as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v have_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v you_o ever_o serious_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ._n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n that_o you_o may_v have_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o that_o day_n against_o christ_n judgement_n be_v you_o so_o as_o you_o will_v be_v find_v in_o he_o do_v you_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n strict_a walk_v be_v a_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o this_o day_n you_o do_v but_o provide_v for_o terror_n when_o you_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n therefore_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v you_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v trim_v up_o our_o lamp_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n do_v you_o give_v to_o christ_n now_o do_v you_o entertain_v he_o for_o the_o present_a into_o your_o heart_n in_o his_o ordinance_n a_o woman_n that_o never_o care_v to_o hear_v from_o her_o husband_n do_v she_o long_o for_o his_o come_v o_o be_v careful_a now_o to_o get_v christ_n into_o your_o heart_n 3._o what_o do_v this_o expectation_n produce_v what_o reviving_n in_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o it_o john_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o mean_v the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n the_o day_n of_o his_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n abraham_n foresee_v by_o the_o eagle-eye_n of_o his_o faith_n through_o all_o mist_n cloud_n vail_n and_o ceremony_n he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n day_n and_o it_o do_v he_o good_a at_o heart_n do_v the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o make_v your_o heart_n spring_n and_o leap_v within_o you_o for_o joy_n what_o groan_n long_n what_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o do_v it_o produce_v rom._n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o support_v and_o strength_n do_v it_o give_v you_o against_o the_o burden_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o remember_v christ_n will_v come_v use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o sweet_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o may_v mention_v the_o profit_n of_o it_o this_o longing_n look_a and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v we_o heavenly_a in_o our_o conversation_n christ_n be_v there_o where_o shall_v we_o converse_v most_o but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o it_o make_v we_o faithful_a in_o
14._o peace_n upon_o earth_n now_o god_n offer_v grace_n and_o now_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v else_o we_o shall_v be_v filthy_a for_o evermore_o corn_n grow_v in_o the_o field_n but_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mind_v this_o work_n here_o upon_o earth_n 3._o that_o while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o may_v long_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n therefore_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n will_v have_v we_o think_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o obey_v there_o that_o we_o may_v send_v up_o hearty_a wish_n after_o that_o perfect_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n without_o weariness_n and_o without_o distraction_n 4._o upon_o earth_n to_o show_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o those_o in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o for_o those_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n depart_v they_o be_v out_o of_o harm_n way_n past_o our_o prayer_n be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o for_o the_o live_n thus_o for_o the_o first_o circumstance_n in_o this_o petition_n the_o place_n where_o second_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n chrysostome_n observe_v that_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o certain_o most_o proper_a it_o be_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n how_o be_v god_n obey_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n three_o heaven_n the_o airy_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o heaven_n god_n will_n be_v do_v god_n be_v obey_v in_o the_o low_a heaven_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o psal._n 148._o 8._o fire_n hail_o snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_n his_o word_n wind_n and_o storm_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o tempestuous_a and_o unruly_a to_o be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v at_o god_n beck_n then_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n vers_fw-la 6._o he_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v not_o exorbitant_a and_o eccentric_a do_v not_o alter_v their_o path_n the_o sun_n rise_v set_v and_o know_v the_o just_a point_n of_o his_o compass_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n be_v and_o they_o obey_v god_n perfect_o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o host_n you_o minister_n of_o his_o that_o do_v his_o pleasure_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o be_v harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n be_v at_o god_n beck_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o god_n will_v have_v they_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v christ_n say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o here_o again_o why_o be_v this_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o to_o sweeten_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n will._n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v not_o hold_v to_o a_o hard_a law_n and_o task_n than_o they_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o their_o own_o dispose_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n above_o man_n yet_o have_v no_o exemption_n from_o homage_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o sickness_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o the_o molestation_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o lie_v under_o but_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n these_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o obedience_n none_o be_v too_o great_a to_o obey_v god_n the_o angel_n which_o excel_v in_o strength_n they_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o so_o must_v we_o nay_o they_o obey_v his_o will_n with_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o displease_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n jude_n vers_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o bring_v against_o the_o devil_n a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o he_o have_v not_o boldness_n to_o speak_v one_o uncomely_a word_n or_o one_o unseemly_a word_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n 2._o as_o to_o sweeten_v our_o obedience_n so_o to_o show_v we_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o obedience_n we_o will_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o fellowship_n in_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a we_o shall_v imitate_v their_o holiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v communion_n also_o with_o they_o in_o grace_n mat._n 22._o 30._o it_o be_v say_v we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n we_o seek_v after_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o be_v their_o happiness_n sure_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o upon_o earth_n be_v aspire_a and_o look_v after_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a we_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n and_o write_v after_o their_o copy_n 3._o therefore_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o comparison_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v by_o a_o low_a example_n how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o tract_n and_o to_o take_v up_o with_o a_o easy_a and_o low_a rate_n of_o obedience_n luke_n 18._o 11._o that_o put_v great_a confidence_n in_o that_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o men._n now_o because_o we_o have_v few_o example_n in_o the_o world_n and_o those_o we_o have_v have_v their_o spot_n and_o defect_n and_o be_v very_o susceptible_a of_o evil_n and_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v by_o they_o therefore_o christ_n will_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o look_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a pattern_n he_o propound_v the_o angelical_a perfection_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n he_o that_o shoot_v at_o a_o star_n will_v shoot_v high_a than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n sure_o the_o high_a the_o pattern_n that_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o great_a will_v our_o obedience_n be_v wicked_a man_n they_o think_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v enough_o in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a but_o the_o godly_a can_v so_o easy_o satisfy_v themselves_o they_o be_v press_v and_o hasten_v on_o more_o and_o more_o 4._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o the_o quid_fw-la but_o to_o the_o quomodo_n not_o only_o to_o what_o we_o do_v but_o also_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n god_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o what_o he_o have_v require_v but_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o well_o it_o be_v the_o adverb_n which_o crown_v the_o action_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o it_o prov._n 2._o 16._o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v with_o what_o spirit_n with_o what_o heart_n we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n that_o be_v it_o he_o weigh_v and_o regard_v now_o that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n but_o also_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o do_v it_o therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v we_o this_o pattern_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v our_o obedience_n be_v accompany_v with_o many_o defect_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o how_o can_v we_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o our_o obedience_n if_o this_o be_v our_o pattern_n i_o answer_v
1._o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exact_a equality_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o answerable_a resemblance_n our_o obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o from_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o degree_n and_o rate_n we_o can_v come_v up_o to_o their_o pattern_n 2._o though_o we_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o must_v aim_v after_o it_o long_o for_o it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o aim_v after_o it_o not_o sluggish_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o obedience_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a and_o to_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o and_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o on_o earth_n what_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o final_a and_o consummate_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o do_v his_o will._n i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n they_o be_v three_o 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 3._o god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v 1._o it_o concern_v they_o very_o much_o that_o will_v in_o prayer_n own_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pretend_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v here_o upon_o earth_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o first_o by_o the_o argument_n intimate_v in_o the_o point_n 1._o as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v his_o will_v be_v do_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n as_o real_a and_o successful_a 1._o as_o we_o will_v express_v a_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n in_o prayer_n they_o mock_v god_n that_o pray_v they_o may_v do_v his_o will_n yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o that_o declaim_v against_o their_o lust_n yet_o hug_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o warm_v in_o their_o bosom_n we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o often_o from_o our_o conscience_n than_o our_o affection_n from_o our_o memory_n as_o we_o repeat_v word_n by_o rote_n without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o they_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o affection_n austin_n observe_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v pray_v against_o concupiscence_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v say_v at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la timebam_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-la i_o exaudiret_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o lord_n not_o yet_o for_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o god_n shall_v hear_v i_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v and_o ask_v thus_o we_o put_v a_o little_a of_o our_o conscience_n in_o prayer_n but_o nothing_o of_o affection_n and_o serious_a desire_n many_o will_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v of_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o irksome_a to_o they_o as_o phaltiel_n michal_n husband_n go_v after_o she_o go_v and_o weep_v 2_o sam._n 3._o 16._o now_o if_o we_o will_v manifest_v our_o prayer_n to_o be_v real_a we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o otherwise_o we_o be_v but_o like_o those_o soldier_n which_o spate_o upon_o christ_n and_o buffet_v he_o yet_o cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mockage_n to_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o matth._n 15._o 8._o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o prayer_n whatever_o be_v in_o it_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o some_o man_n prayer_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n other_o but_o the_o result_n of_o their_o judgement_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v rather_o than_o of_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v only_o good_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v more_o solemn_o express_v god_n right_a not_o their_o inward_a desire_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n successful_a psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_n iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o clear_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v godâ—s_n will_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v regard_v our_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o i_o regard_v it_o there_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o i_o entertain_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v some_o cold_a air_n will_v get_v into_o the_o chamber_n though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v never_o so_o close_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o door_n open_a for_o it_o do_v not_o argue_v such_o a_o care_n of_o health_n as_o be_v requisite_a there_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v love_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o be_v without_o success_n so_o prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n god_n use_v often_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n will_v pay_v home_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o coin_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o god_n have_v to_o urge_v to_o we_o for_o duty_n and_o obedience_n what_o argument_n will_v you_o use_v to_o awaken_v your_o confidence_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o come_v to_o he_o heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o eph._n 3._o 12._o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v urge_v in_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n but_o also_o in_o the_o enforcement_n of_o duty_n when_o god_n beseech_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o mind_v his_o work_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o expect_v it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o in_o return_v of_o blessing_n when_o god_n speak_v we_o slight_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v god_n may_v cast_v off_o our_o prayer_n god_n speak_v more_o wise_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v to_o he_o we_o stammer_v and_o lisp_v and_o speak_v foolish_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n than_o god_n hear_v we_o for_o there_o be_v more_o equity_n in_o his_o precept_n than_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n more_o than_o he_o be_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v god_n turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o ear_n from_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o counsel_n john_n 9_o 31._o now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o deprave_v christ_n action_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o any_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v joh._n 9_o 32._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o form_n of_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v be_v tender_a of_o his_o will_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o gracious_a answer_n thus_o as_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v bind_v 2._o as_o god_n child_n so_o we_o must_v do_v his_o will._n mal._n â—_o 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n relation_n to_o god_n be_v not_o bare_a title_n and_o ground_n whereby_o we_o may_v expect_v favour_n from_o god_n but_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n
such_o a_o right_a as_o solicit_v vengeance_n but_o the_o right_a christ_n purchase_v be_v a_o gracious_a right_n that_o god_n may_v protect_v and_o preserve_v we_o well_o then_o if_o christ_n purchase_v body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v obtain_v not_o only_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v gracious_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o gracious_a to_o our_o body_n then_o the_o argument_n run_v clear_o for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a benefit_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v we_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o less_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o his_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o his_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o illogical_a so_o ill-skilled_n in_o consequence_n as_o not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o if_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v dispense_v to_o inferior_a yea_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 147._o 9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_v will_v god_n maintain_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o will_v he_o not_o maintain_v his_o child_n it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a to_o think_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v not_o support_v you_o and_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o your_o work_n this_o be_v christ_n own_o argument_n mat._n 6._o 34._o take_v therefore_o no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o daily_o bread_n be_v in_o your_o father_n power_n and_o he_o give_v it_o gracious_o to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o confidence_n you_o may_v expect_v daily_a supply_n second_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v temporal_a thing_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o lawful_o it_o be_v true_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a as_o your_o child_n please_v you_o better_o when_o it_o come_v to_o you_o to_o be_v teach_v its_o book_n rather_o than_o when_o it_o come_v for_o a_o apple_n so_o it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v for_o the_o mediator_n blessing_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n act_n 3._o 26._o god_n have_v send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v ask_v other_o thing_n why_o for_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o service_n and_o without_o they_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o temptation_n and_o prayer_n ease_v you_o of_o a_o deal_n of_o cark_n about_o they_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v ask_v they_o but_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_o and_o that_o for_o order_n not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o be_v howl_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n mere_o for_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n when_o we_o prefer_v these_o thing_n before_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o it_o must_v be_v lawful_a too_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n a_o moderate_a proportion_n not_o to_o set_v god_n a_o task_n to_o maintain_v you_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n but_o to_o ask_v a_o moderate_a allowance_n christ_n teach_v we_o here_o to_o pray_v for_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a allowance_n prov._n 30._o 8._o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o then_o ask_v they_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o in_o jam._n 4._o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o will_v go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o get_v gain_n and_o then_o lawful_o too_o as_o to_o the_o end_n not_o for_o a_o unlawful_a end_n for_o ostentation_n and_o riot_n that_o we_o may_v live_v at_o large_a and_o at_o ease_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n but_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n lord_n not_o for_o our_o ease_n or_o our_o plenty_n but_o that_o thy_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v that_o we_o may_v be_v support_v in_o service_n and_o then_o again_o lawful_o as_o to_o the_o plea_n we_o must_v not_o come_v and_o challenge_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o due_a we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o mercy_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v let_v this_o bread_n come_v to_o we_o any_o how_o as_o he_o say_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v our_o subjection_n to_o god_n be_v due_a but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n mercy_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o place_v our_o confidence_n in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n by_o who_o goodness_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o all_o temporal_a thing_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o for_o without_o he_o all_o our_o cark_n and_o labour_n be_v nothing_o and_o if_o we_o have_v our_o wish_n without_o labour_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n without_o god_n mat._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n by_o take_v thought_n he_o mean_v anxious_a care_n about_o success_n we_o can_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o hair_n by_o all_o our_o anxious_a thought_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o strong_a or_o tall_a many_o a_o man_n be_v pierce_v through_o with_o worldly_a care_n and_o still_o the_o world_n frown_v upon_o he_o so_o all_o his_o care_n come_v to_o nothing_o prov._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a compare_v it_o with_o vers_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o most_o common_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a they_o thrive_v with_o their_o diligence_n yea_o but_o if_o that_o be_v all_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n blessing_n they_o have_v not_o that_o sweetness_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o have_v get_v abundance_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o place_v our_o confidence_n not_o in_o second_o cause_n but_o in_o god_n use_v 3_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v i_o urge_v this_o first_o because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ingratitude_n usual_o we_o never_o forget_v god_n more_o than_o when_o he_o remember_v we_o most_o when_o man_n have_v what_o they_o will_v have_v than_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o grow_v careless_a in_o prayer_n or_o flat_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o man_n poor_a and_o rich_a when_o poor_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o natural_a fervency_n into_o their_o prayer_n but_o when_o rich_a they_o grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a mark_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v hosea_n 13._o 6._o they_o be_v â—illed_v and_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o o_o how_o frequent_a be_v this_o that_o many_o have_v be_v keep_v under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o when_o they_o have_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n than_o they_o bear_v it_o up_o as_o if_o they_o can_v live_v without_o god_n the_o bucket_n come_v to_o the_o river_n with_o a_o empty_a mouth_n gape_v to_o receive_v its_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v but_o when_o it_o be_v full_a the_o bottom_n be_v turn_v towards_o it_o so_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o man_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o great_a increase_n in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o lease_v out_o a_o great_a estate_n to_o they_o he_o have_v very_o little_a rent_n from_o they_o now_o because_o this_o be_v usual_a therefore_o those_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o present_a life_n how_o
we_o overbear_v with_o solicitude_n but_o look_v no_o further_o than_o this_o day_n 6._o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o worldly_a thing_n shall_v be_v seek_v in_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n if_o we_o have_v sufficient_a for_o a_o day_n for_o the_o present_a want_n we_o shall_v not_o grasp_v at_o too_o much_o ship_n light_o load_v will_v pass_v through_o the_o sea_n but_o when_o we_o take_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n the_o ship_n will_v easy_o sink_v with_o every_o storm_n we_o have_v sore_o trouble_v to_o pass_v through_o in_o the_o world_n now_o when_o we_o be_v over-burdened_n with_o present_a thing_n we_o have_v more_o snare_n and_o temptation_n 7._o christ_n will_v train_v we_o up_o with_o thought_n of_o our_o life_n uncertainty_n jame_v 4._o 13._o say_v not_o this_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n one_o be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n the_o next_o day_n say_v for_o these_o many_o year_n i_o have_v not_o have_v a_o tomorrow_n meaning_n he_o be_v provide_v every_o day_n for_o his_o last_o day_n we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v another_o day_n but_o be_v apt_a to_o sing_v lullaby_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n luke_n 12._o 19_o we_o be_v sottish_o secure_a and_o dream_n of_o many_o year_n whereas_o god_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o to_o day_n 8._o to_o awaken_v we_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o seek_v bread_n for_o the_o present_a life_n then_o give_v we_o this_o day_n but_o now_o come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o bread_n that_o shall_v nourish_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n bread_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v meat_n that_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o beg_v only_o for_o this_o day_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a state_n this_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a and_o of_o a_o small_a continuance_n you_o see_v what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v most_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o you_o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o supplication_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o deprecation_n the_o supplication_n be_v those_o petition_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n for_o obtain_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o deprecation_n be_v those_o petition_n we_o make_v to_o god_n for_o remove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a now_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n there_o be_v two_o 1._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v already_o commit_v 2._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v be_v inflict_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o petition_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n here_o 1._o the_o petition_n be_v propose_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o the_o first_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o petition_n and_o that_o be_v debt_n 2._o the_o subject_a or_o person_n pray_v vs._n 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o alone_o can_v forgive_v our_o sin_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o god_n about_o this_o object_n forgive_v then_o the_o petition_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o our_o forgive_n of_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n 1._o a_o simili_fw-la from_o a_o like_a disposition_n in_o we_o thus_o what_o be_v good_a in_o we_o be_v first_o in_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o disposition_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o we_o sure_o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o first_o be_v want_v no_o perfection_n 2._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v à _fw-la dispari_fw-la or_o à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o we_o that_o have_v but_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n can_v forgive_v the_o offence_n do_v to_o we_o sure_o the_o infinite_a god_n that_o be_v mercy_n itself_o he_o have_v more_o bowel_n and_o more_o pity_n for_o his_o way_n be_v above_o our_o way_n as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n isa._n 55._o 9_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o argument_n be_v propound_v luke_o 11._o 4._o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o also_o forgive_v every_o one_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o expect_v pardon_n they_o be_v such_o that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o so_o christ_n explain_v it_o vers_n 14._o make_v it_o a_o condition_n or_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o abundant_o clear_a when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o clause_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o the_o connection_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o particle_n and_o link_n it_o to_o the_o former_a petition_n after_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n he_o do_v not_o say_v and_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v they_o be_v propound_v as_o distinct_a sentence_n but_o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o without_o pardon_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o full_a diet_n or_o as_o a_o rich_a suit_n to_o a_o condemn_a person_n they_o will_v not_o comfort_v he_o and_o allay_v his_o present_a fear_n until_o we_o be_v pardon_v we_o be_v under_o a_o sentence_n ready_a for_o execution_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v that_o comfort_n in_o outward_a thing_n until_o we_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v have_v the_o king_n allowance_n until_o execution_n so_o it_o be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o give_v he_o many_o outward_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o daily_a bread_n without_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o interest_n in_o pardon_v mercy_n 2._o to_o show_v we_o our_o unworthiness_n our_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n to_o put_v in_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n we_o need_v present_o to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o forfeiture_n even_o of_o these_o common_a blessing_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o have_v from_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v mercy_n undeserved_a as_o we_o be_v creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o common_a right_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o as_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o child_n can_v oblige_v their_o parent_n but_o much_o more_o as_o we_o be_v guilty_a creature_n it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o these_o be_v join_v together_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a obstacle_n and_o hindrance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n jer._n 5._o 25._o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o when_o mercy_n come_v to_o we_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o turn_v it_o back_o again_o so_o that_o it_o can_v have_v so_o clear_a a_o passage_n to_o we_o therefore_o god_n must_v forgive_v before_o he_o can_v give_v that_o be_v bestow_v these_o outward_a thing_n as_o a_o blessing_n on_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o connexion_n let_v i_o observe_v something_o from_o the_o petition_n itself_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v observe_v be_v the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o point_n be_v doct._n i._n that_o sin_v come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o debt_n in_o luke_n 11._o 4._o it_o be_v forgive_v we_o our_o
wicked_a wretch_n take_v advantage_n against_o david_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o yet_o david_n forgive_v he_o when_o restore_v to_o his_o crown_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 19_o 23._o nay_o he_o swear_v to_o he_o so_o his_o estate_n when_o a_o debtor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v and_o yet_o submit_v so_o paul_n bid_v philemon_n to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n of_o onesimus_n put_v it_o on_o my_o score_n philem_n vers._n 18._o that_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n forgive_v this_o wrong_n 3._o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v all_o office_n of_o love_n to_o they_o luke_n 6._o 27._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o mark_v do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o execute_v your_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n upon_o they_o but_o do_v good_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v enemy_n upon_o a_o religious_a ground_n though_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o so_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o great_a fury_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v bridle_v our_o passion_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o mat._n 5._o 44._o miriam_n when_o she_o have_v wrong_v moses_n yet_o he_o fall_v a_o pray_v for_o she_o numb_a 12._o 13._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o heal_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o that_o will_v right_o pray_v to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n must_v forgive_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o congruency_n and_o a_o necessity_n 1._o the_o congruency_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o beg_v mercy_n shall_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v exceed_o congruous_a for_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o need_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n he_o that_o do_v not_o exercise_v love_n can_v never_o pray_v in_o faith_n why_o his_o own_o revengeful_a disposition_n will_v still_o prejudice_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v he_o conclude_v against_o the_o audience_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o certain_o we_o muse_v on_o other_o as_o we_o use_v ourselves_o and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o our_o unbelief_n why_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o tender_a mercy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o we_o to_o forgive_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o frame_v our_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o forgive_v a_o man_n be_v own_o prayer_n will_v be_v confute_v what_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equal_a if_o he_o entreat_v mercy_n for_o himself_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o other_o look_v as_o the_o centurion_n reason_v of_o god_n power_n from_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v over_o his_o soldier_n mat._n 8._o 9_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n and_o i_o say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v those_o thing_n we_o be_v accustom_v to_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o come_v to_o think_v of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o soldier_n under_o discipline_n that_o if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v he_o reason_v thus_o of_o god_n sure_o god_n have_v power_n to_o chase_v away_o disease_n so_o according_o shall_v we_o reason_v of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o forgive_a our_o brethren_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o how_o dotâ—_n this_o come_v in_o in_o the_o 4_o the_o verse_n christ_n have_v speak_v that_o they_o shall_v forgive_v not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o and_o they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o charity_n but_o our_o faith_n imply_v that_o we_o can_v have_v such_o large_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v so_o straighten_a by_o revenge_n and_o our_o private_a passion_n 2._o in_o point_n of_o necessity_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o for_o god_n mercy_n will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o to_o make_v we_o merciful_a all_o god_n action_n to_o we_o imprint_v their_o stamp_n in_o we_o his_o election_n of_o we_o make_v we_o to_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o way_n his_o love_n to_o we_o make_v we_o love_v he_o again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o first_o so_o his_o forgive_n of_o we_o make_v we_o to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o answerable_a impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o every_o act_n of_o god_n why_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v god_n image_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v after_o god_n eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o therefore_o he_o act_v as_o god_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o look_v as_o a_o child_n have_v part_n for_o part_n and_o limb_n for_o limb_n answerable_a to_o his_o father_n though_o not_o so_o big_a in_o stature_n and_o bulk_n so_o have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o divine_a perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o consideration_n be_v of_o more_o force_n because_o the_o new-creature_n can_v be_v maim_v and_o defective_a in_o every_o part_n but_o be_v entire_a lack_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n forgive_v other_o certain_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o forgive_v too_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o be_v pardon_v or_o no._n be_v our_o revengeful_a disposition_n that_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o please_v to_o we_o mortify_v that_o be_v one_o trial_n or_o evidence_n whether_o we_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n can_v we_o free_o from_o the_o heart_n forgive_v other_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o do_v you_o place_n so_o much_o in_o this_o property_n of_o forgive_a other_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v only_o to_o pardon_v sinner_n because_o we_o see_v some_o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o a_o weak_a and_o stupid_a spirit_n not_o sensible_a of_o injury_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o of_o god_n child_n find_v it_o hard_o to_o obtain_v to_o the_o perfect_a oblivion_n of_o injury_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o answ._n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o disposition_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o easy_a temper_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o grace_n when_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n our_o heart_n be_v tender_v and_o melt_v towards_o other_o to_o show_v they_o such_o mercy_n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o again_o we_o do_v not_o press_v to_o judge_n by_o this_o evidence_n single_a and_o alone_a but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o when_o they_o be_v humble_o penitent_a and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evangelical_n condition_n job_n 33._o 27._o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o profit_v i_o not_o then_o will_v he_o restore_v light_n to_o he_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sound_o touch_v with_o remorse_n and_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o former_a course_n and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o god_n then_o be_v god_n gracious_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o this_o disposition_n of_o pardon_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o great_a evangelical_n condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o help_v to_o make_v the_o evidence_n more_o clear_a 2._o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n child_n who_o can_v get_v such_o a_o perfect_a oblivion_n of_o injury_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o find_v their_o mind_n work_v too_o much_o this_o way_n i_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n corruption_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o intermixture_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o each_o carnal_a nature_n be_v prone_a to_o revenge_n but_o grace_n prevail_v and_o incline_v to_o a_o pardon_n
well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o prevalent_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o which_o we_o strive_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o cherish_v in_o we_o this_o meek_a disposition_n pass_v by_o of_o wrong_n we_o receive_v by_o other_o than_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n by_o this_o evidence_n though_o there_o be_v some_o reluctancy_n and_o regrudging_n of_o the_o old-nature_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o ready_a inclination_n to_o forgive_v wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o all_o need_v it_o from_o one_o another_o there_o will_v be_v mutual_a offence_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o religious_a difference_n be_v on_o foot_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v after_o this_o disposition_n of_o forgive_n other_o as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n human_a society_n can_v well_o be_v uphold_v without_o this_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o forgive_a now_o imitate_v your_o heavenly_a father_n no_o man_n can_v wrong_v we_o so_o much_o as_o we_o daily_a trespass_n against_o he_o and_o yet_o god_n pardon_v we_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v the_o lesser_a fail_n some_o venial_a error_n and_o sin_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n which_o creep_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o he_o pardon_v the_o great_a sin_n though_o they_o be_v as_o scarlet_n isa._n 1._o 18._o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o crimson_a hue_n god_n can_v wash_v they_o out_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o mark_n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v upon_o be_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n god_n pardon_v great_a sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o baseness_n of_o those_o that_o injure_v you_o this_o be_v the_o circumstance_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v wrong_a from_o those_o which_o be_v our_o inferior_n that_o owe_v we_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n what_o be_v we_o to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o baseness_n of_o those_o which_o affront_v he_o daily_o all_o man_n to_o he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n isa._n 40._o 15._o yet_o god_n pardon_v they_o and_o then_o again_o cast_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n he_o be_v able_a to_o right_v himself_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o he_o and_o no_o man_n can_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n many_o time_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n he_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o god_n be_v thus_o offend_v and_o by_o saucy_a dust_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n inconsiderable_a man_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n pardon_n and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o luke_n 7._o 42._o he_o frank_o forgive_v they_o both_o and_o he_o pardon_v full_o as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o commit_v mich._n 7._o 19_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o he_o pardon_v frequent_o his_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o he_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v isa._n 55._o 7._o and_o mark_v he_o pardon_v too_o in_o some_o sense_n before_o they_o repent_v there_o be_v a_o purpose_n he_o provide_v christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o repent_v or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o humble_v ourselves_o at_o his_o foot_n the_o offend_a god_n he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o offence_n christ_n pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n when_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o they_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o prayer_n afterward_o luke_n 23._o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o certain_o much_o more_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o submit_v oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v draw_v hardly_o to_o this_o duty_n or_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o every_o petty_a offence_n cherish_v hatred_n and_o rancour_n against_o our_o brethren_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a case_n that_o will_v come_v into_o debate_n first_o case_n whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o temper_n forgive_a of_o other_o to_o seek_v reparation_n of_o wrong_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o pursue_v man_n at_o law_n for_o offence_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o answer_v yes_o for_o 1._o certain_o one_o law_n do_v not_o cross_v another_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o make_v void_a a_o magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o bind_v to_o forgive_v other_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o from_o execute_v his_o office_n against_o public_a offender_n nor_o yet_o be_v private_a man_n tie_v from_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o restoration_n to_o their_o right_n or_o reparation_n of_o their_o wrong_n for_o to_o demand_v one_o right_a be_v not_o contrary_a to_o love_n nor_o to_o seek_v to_o amend_v and_o humble_v the_o party_n nocent_a by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o that_o other_o may_v hear_v and_o fear_n deut._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o party_n damnify_v may_v for_o the_o future_a live_v in_o peace_n forgive_a be_v a_o act_n of_o private_a jurisdiction_n the_o offence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v private_a to_o we_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v but_o there_o be_v many_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n to_o we_o but_o to_o the_o public_a order_n and_o that_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o process_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o whosoever_o use_v this_o remedy_n must_v look_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v not_o act_v with_o private_a revenge_n nor_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o rigour_n or_o rankor_n against_o the_o party_n offend_v but_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o zeal_n to_o justice_n with_o pity_n to_o the_o person_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o general_a law_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 14._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v act_v by_o our_o private_a passion_n and_o secret_a desire_n of_o revenge_n we_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o lackey_n upon_o our_o lusts._n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o take_a heed_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v upright_o in_o these_o thing_n though_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o remember_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n grace_n must_v frame_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will._n 3._o these_o remedy_n from_o authority_n must_v be_v in_o weighty_a case_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o importance_n their_o contend_v in_o law_n one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o small_a matter_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n tax_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o not_o upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n it_o must_v be_v after_o other_o mean_n be_v try_v and_o use_v as_o the_o help_n of_o friend_n to_o compound_v the_o matter_n for_o charity_n try_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 5._o be_v there_o none_o to_o judge_n between_o you_o that_o be_v none_o to_o decide_v and_o arbitrate_v the_o difference_n for_o the_o refuge_n to_o authority_n shall_v be_v our_o last_o remedy_n and_o it_o must_v be_v too_o when_o the_o party_n wrong_v be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n otherwise_o it_o be_v rigour_n and_o inhumanity_n 2_o king_n 4_o 1._o as_o when_o the_o creditor_n come_v to_o take_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n for_o bondman_n when_o you_o be_v rigorous_a with_o those_o that_o come_v to_o poverty_n not_o by_o their_o own_o default_n but_o by_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christianity_n look_v as_o physician_n deal_v with_o quicksilver_n after_o many_o distillation_n they_o make_v it_o useful_a in_o medicine_n so_o after_o many_o preparation_n be_v this_o course_n to_o be_v take_v 2._o another_o case_n whether_o in_o forgive_a injury_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o tarry_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o party_n the_o ground_n of_o doubt_v be_v because_o christ_n say_v luke_n 17._o 3._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o because_o of_o god_n example_n who_o do_v not_o forgive_v a_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o he_o that_o repent_v certain_o even_o before_o repentance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o lay_v aside_o revenge_n and_o in_o many_o case_n to_o go_v and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o with_o other_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o one_o go_v reconcile_v
affliction_n when_o thing_n fall_v cross_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n wait_v for_o we_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o 1._o be_v not_o over_o confident_a or_o over_o diffident_a not_o over_o confident_a in_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_v to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o temptation_n nor_o over_o diffident_a by_o base_a fly_v from_o or_o give_v way_n when_o god_n call_v for_o valiant_a resistance_n both_o way_n be_v the_o devil_n likely_a to_o assault_v we_o either_o by_o make_v we_o foolhardy_a so_o satan_n seek_v to_o drive_v we_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o call_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o he_o as_o man_n use_v to_o trouble_v the_o water_n that_o they_o may_v rouse_v the_o fish_n and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o snare_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o place_n of_o safety_n where_o they_o rest_v so_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o safety_n peter_n will_v needs_o come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 14._o 28._o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v unto_o thou_o on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o see_v he_o sink_v before_o he_o can_v accomplish_v his_o purpose_n so_o when_o we_o be_v over-confident_a and_o run_v out_o of_o our_o call_v upon_o hazard_n than_o we_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o ready_a to_o sink_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o turn_v back_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o a_o valiant_a resistance_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v neh._n 6._o 11._o observe_v peter_n dastardliness_n when_o he_o venture_v without_o a_o call_v into_o the_o priests-hall_n a_o question_n of_o the_o damsel_n overturn_v he_o he_o that_o be_v so_o cowardly_a when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o way_n look_v upon_o his_o boldness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o work_n act_v 4._o 7._o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o when_o they_o see_v the_o boldness_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n they_o marvel_v john_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o love_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o fearful_a disciple_n yet_o how_o full_a of_o boldness_n courage_n and_o zeal_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o single_v out_o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v overforward_a nor_o over-backward_a but_o own_o god_n in_o his_o truth_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o call_v let_v not_o satan_n bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o place_n to_o cast_v yourselves_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o duty_n than_o event_n and_o about_o sin_n than_o danger_n as_o to_o event_n god_n be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o he_o will_v order_v they_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o great_a care_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n however_o god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o to_o event_n and_o whatever_o danger_n attend_v you_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o care_n main_o that_o you_o may_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v keep_v blameless_a david_n often_o beg_v direction_n that_o he_o may_v be_v guide_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o not_o falter_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a 3._o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o satan_n wiles_n than_o of_o his_o open_a assault_n natural_a courage_n and_o the_o bravery_n of_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a resolution_n together_o with_o deep_a engagement_n of_o credit_n and_o interest_n may_v do_v much_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v out_o against_o assault_n against_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o wiles_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o bear_v we_o out_o against_o the_o secret_a insnaring_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o young_a prophet_n do_v thunder_n out_o his_o message_n against_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 13._o 3._o yet_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o we_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o a_o open_a assault_n and_o apparent_a violence_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o secret_a wiles_n of_o satan_n 4._o the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o enforce_v and_o draw_v we_o into_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o season_n here_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o be_v season_v in_o our_o mortification_n and_o to_o withstand_v the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fear_n psalm_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o then_o our_o great_a business_n be_v to_o cherish_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n to_o prevent_v distrust_n and_o unbelieving_a thought_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n than_o our_o business_n be_v to_o watch_v against_o security_n and_o deadness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o thing_n go_v prosperous_a with_o i_o i_o read_v the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n i_o remember_v the_o mournful_a passage_n which_o befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v my_o cure_n so_o to_o prevent_v despondency_n in_o a_o time_n of_o fear_n to_o encourage_v our_o soul_n to_o dependence_n now_o when_o our_o will_n be_v cross_v danger_n attend_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o evil_a will_v break_v out_o to_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n incident_a to_o such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o how_o do_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n come_v upon_o we_o 1._o impatience_n gen._n 30._o 1._o when_o the_o will_n of_o rachel_n be_v cross_v she_o say_v unto_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v when_o we_o impatient_o fret_v against_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 37._o 1._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o murmur_a and_o repine_v against_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v another_o snare_n jonah_n 4._o 9_o i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o be_v cross_v discontent_n at_o god_n providence_n gratifi_v satan_n exceed_o when_o we_o will_v justify_v ourselves_o and_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o pett_a against_o providence_n 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o instrument_n when_o we_o do_v not_o sweet_o calm_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n hand_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n thus_o when_o wicked_a man_n disturb_v order_n the_o heart_n be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o revenge_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o calm_v our_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v faint_a in_o duty_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o give_v over_o prayer_n and_o be_v discourage_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n heb._n 12._o 12._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n when_o a_o man_n hand_n begin_v to_o wax_v feeble_a and_o he_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o foot_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v say_v david_n psal._n 73._o 2._o 5._o there_o be_v close_v with_o sinful_a mean_n and_o run_v to_o they_o for_o a_o escape_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v cross_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o seek_v i_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o she_o and_o inquire_v of_o she_o when_o we_o go_v to_o carnal_a shift_n and_o unworthy_a mean_n these_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o 6._o despair_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n though_o we_o have_v have_v much_o experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n david_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v now_o perish_v one_o day_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n 7._o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o cross_n or_o the_o doubtful_a posture_n of_o our_o affair_n judges_n 6._o 13._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o these_o be_v the_o wiles_n of_o satan_n ride_v out_o the_o storm_n upon_o gospel-encouragement_n this_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n to_o eternity_n it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a affliction_n and_o will_v work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o
culpae_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o but_o evil_a of_o fault_n and_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o dispute_v whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o one_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n that_o evil_n which_o result_v from_o temptation_n whether_o they_o arise_v from_o satan_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o open_v the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o first_o that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o snare_n we_o shall_v with_o earnestness_n and_o confidence_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil._n second_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o temptation_n i_o observe_v the_o first_o point_n because_o christ_n thus_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o second_o because_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n and_o with_o confidence_n because_o of_o god_n undertake_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v what_o request_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n now_o when_o he_o will_v give_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o platform_n of_o prayer_n he_o bid_v you_o pray_v thus_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_a christ_n direction_n but_o christ_n example_n john_n 17._o 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil._n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o pray_v for_o a_o exemption_n from_o temptation_n though_o he_o know_v the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o tempestuous_a place_n that_o his_o people_n must_v expect_v strong_a assault_n lord_n take_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a so_o here_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n first_o we_o shall_v pray_v with_o earnestness_n because_o of_o our_o danger_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil._n 1._o from_o the_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o we_o both_o bad_a and_o good_a man_n have_v need_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n bad_a man_n have_v need_n good_a man_n will_v have_v a_o heart_n certain_o to_o pray_v thus_o to_o god_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o danger_n 1._o natural_a and_o unconvert_v man_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o wicked_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o live_v in_o gentilism_n or_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o line_n of_o christ_n communion_n over_o all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o their_o unrenewed_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n over_o all_o these_o satan_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o dominion_n and_o mark_v when_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n in_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sensible_a manifestation_n by_o vision_n oracle_n and_o miracle_n so_o do_v satan_n visible_o govern_v the_o pagan_a world_n by_o apparition_n oracle_n lie_v wonder_n and_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o but_o now_o when_o god_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o so_o by_o proportion_n satan_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a too_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n though_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o all_o natural_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v pagan_n or_o christian_n though_o outward_o and_o apparent_o they_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v such_o open_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o consult_v with_o his_o oracle_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o apparition_n act_v by_o his_o power_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o but_o spiritual_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v under_o the_o devil_n for_o 1_o io._n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v he_o belong_v to_o he_o how_o be_v he_o of_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v his_o child_n act_n 13._o 10._o o_o thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n he_o rule_v in_o they_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n among_o man_n which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v mat._n 12._o 26._o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o then_o can_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o they_o be_v his_o work-house_n he_o work_v in_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n the_o devil_n be_v hard_a at_o work_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n heart_n frame_v evil_a thought_n carnal_a motion_n urge_v they_o to_o break_v god_n law_n draw_v they_o on_o to_o more_o sin_n and_o villainy_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o lie_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n act_v 5._o 3._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o bind_v they_o with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o he_o blind_v and_o hold_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n their_o soul_n be_v fetter_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o sometime_o he_o oppress_v their_o body_n for_o satan_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n tyranny_n fear_n and_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10._o 38._o that_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o further_o as_o god_n executioner_n he_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o their_o torment_n heb._n 2._o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o unless_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a he_o never_o cease_v carry_v on_o wicked_a man_n until_o both_o they_o and_o he_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n mat._n 25._o 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v carnal_a man_n their_o condition_n o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o do_v evil_a when_o they_o slight_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o be_v under_o satan_n and_o not_o only_o by_o force_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sometime_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o the_o more_o willing_o we_o commit_v sin_n still_o the_o more_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n well_o then_o if_o any_o have_v need_n to_o say_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a certain_o unrenewed_a carnal_a man_n have_v need_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n pluck_v we_o out_o of_o evil_a as_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v deliver_v we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n o_o go_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o god_n pluck_v you_o out_o by_o main_a force_n and_o mark_v this_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v god_n convey_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o and_o therefore_o hearken_v to_o god_n counsel_n before_o your_o condition_n grow_v incurable_a and_o wait_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n for_o the_o more_o you_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n of_o your_o recovery_n your_o misery_n increase_v upon_o you_o for_o every_o day_n you_o be_v still_o more_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v captivate_v and_o take_v by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o the_o snare_n he_o set_v for_o you_o 2._o good_a man_n or_o god_n own_o child_n though_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v sometime_o catch_v by_o satan_n wiles_n ephes._n 6._o 11._o sometime_o wound_v by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n ver_fw-la 16._o their_o lust_n and_o their_o conscience_n be_v sometime_o set_v a_o rage_a though_o he_o have_v no_o allow_a
but_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o conclusion_n and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o eternal_a be_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n absolute_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n back_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o strength_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n relate_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o this_o will_v help_v you_o in_o your_o conception_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v puzzle_v nor_o entangle_v in_o prayer_n 3._o it_o direct_v we_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v with_o reverence_n with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o with_o submission_n 1._o with_o reverence_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a powerful_a and_o glorious_a king_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n o_o shall_v we_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o a_o slight_a and_o careless_a fashion_n mal._n 1._o 8._o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n go_v to_o a_o earthly_a king_n will_v you_o come_v to_o he_o with_o rude_a address_n not_o think_v what_o to_o say_v tumble_v out_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o understanding_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o vers._n 14._o say_v god_n when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o sickly_a offer_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n imply_v it_o be_v a_o lessen_v of_o his_o majesty_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dethrone_v god_n you_o put_v he_o beside_o his_o kingdom_n you_o do_v not_o treat_v he_o as_o he_o do_v deserve_v if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o holy_a tremble_v 2._o with_o self-abhorrency_a and_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o nothingness_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o all_o the_o argument_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o but_o from_o what_o be_v in_o god_n from_o his_o attribute_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v god_n attribute_n on_o our_o side_n to_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o god_n when_o we_o can_v take_v none_o from_o ourselves_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o come_v with_o self-denial_n the_o two_o first_o word_n kingdom_n and_o power_n show_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o word_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n show_v all_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o last_o end_n so_o that_o self_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o so_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n be_v without_o we_o not_o from_o within_o we_o dan._n 9_o 8_o 9_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n therefore_o thus_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o place_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n fatherly_a affection_n in_o his_o power_n goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o absolute_a authority_n nothing_o to_o move_v god_n from_o ourselves_o 3._o to_o come_v with_o submission_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v we_o must_v come_v not_o murmur_v or_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o revenge_n not_o to_o gratify_v our_o private_a interest_n and_o passion_n but_o lord_n for_o thy_o namesake_n as_o may_v be_v for_o manifest_v thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o do_v it_o not_o too_o passionate_a for_o our_o own_o end_n but_o confident_a that_o god_n who_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n will_v administer_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o it_o direct_v we_o again_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v 1._o free_o to_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n otherwise_o we_o mock_v god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o god_n therefore_o certain_o a_o man_n that_o use_v this_o prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o psal._n 119._o 94._o let_v we_o free_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o for_o he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o can_v you_o say_v with_o any_o face_n to_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o cherish_v rebellious_a lust_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o most_o unsuitable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v you_o out_o in_o his_o work_n however_o the_o world_n rage_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v scorn_n of_o his_o service_n for_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n the_o service_n of_o such_o a_o king_n will_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o 2._o another_o duty_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n all-sufficiency_n shall_v we_o speak_v thus_o of_o god_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o yet_o not_o rely_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o can_v rely_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o do_v but_o reproach_n god_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o power_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o trust_v thou_o but_o fly_v to_o base_a shift_n as_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v power_n and_o man_n have_v power_n as_o if_o they_o can_v better_o provide_v for_o we_o then_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n 3._o another_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o will_v pray_v this_o prayer_n be_v sincere_o to_o aim_v at_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n glory_n in_o all_o thing_n why_o for_o the_o glory_n be_v thou_o will_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o yet_o give_v and_o take_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n to_o thy_o selâ—_n all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n but_o he_o that_o pride_n himself_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v in_o good_a earnest_n will_v thou_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o wear_v it_o thyself_o do_v â—en_o believe_v all_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n they_o will_v not_o take_v vainglory_n to_o themselves_o heroâ—_n be_v eloquent_a and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o god_n and_o not_o of_o a_o man_n he_o do_v but_o receive_v this_o applause_n and_o usurp_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o god_n and_o god_n blast_v he_o therefore_o when_o we_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o our_o sufficiency_n and_o abuse_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v the_o glory_n forgiver_n amen_n all_o this_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o which_o may_v signify_v either_o so_o be_v it_o so_o let_v it_o be_v or_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o word_n amen_o sometime_o be_v take_v nominal_o rev._n 3._o 14._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v adverbial_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v very_o and_o true_o and_o so_o either_o it_o may_v express_v a_o great_a asseveration_n or_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n sometime_o it_o express_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a asseveration_n john_n 6._o 47._o amen_n amen_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o affectionate_a desire_n jer._n 28._o 6._o when_o the_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v peace_n and_o jeremiah_n pronounce_v war_n amen!_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o the_o lord_n perform_v thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v prophesy_v amen_n it_o be_v not_o a_o asseveration_n as_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o express_v his_o own_o hearty_a wish_n and_o desire_n if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n a_o fervent_a desire_n and_o faith_n a_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v james_n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o and_o then_o faith_n james_n 1._o
6._o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v what_o be_v that_o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n a_o persuasion_n that_o those_o thing_n we_o ask_v regular_o according_a to_o god_n will_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n now_o both_o these_o amen_o signify_v our_o hearty_a desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o acquâ—â—â—scency_n in_o the_o mercy_n and_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o event_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o bind_v up_o this_o prayer_n and_o conclude_v it_o thus_o amen_o so_o let_v it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o conclude_v holy_a exercise_n with_o some_o vigour_n and_o warmth_n natural_a motion_n be_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n and_o close_v so_o shall_v our_o spiritual_a affection_n as_o we_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n put_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a desire_n and_o recollect_v as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o forego_n affection_n that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o relish_n and_o a_o renew_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n again_o this_o amen_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o forego_n petition_n not_o to_o one_o only_a many_o when_o they_o hear_v lord_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n will_v say_v amen_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n thy_o will_n â—e_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v cold_a there_o and_o have_v not_o hearty_a desire_n and_o earnest_a affection_n many_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v their_o soul_n from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o many_o will_v have_v defence_n maintenance_n and_o viâ—tory_n over_o their_o enemy_n but_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n they_o forget_v that_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v subordinate_v to_o his_o glory_n nay_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n many_o say_v lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n but_o do_v not_o like_o that_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n but_o carry_v a_o rancorous_a mind_n to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o now_o we_o must_v say_v amen_o to_o all_o that_o be_v specify_v in_o this_o prayer_n then_o mark_z this_o amen_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o doxology_n observe_v hence_o there_o must_v be_v a_o hearty_a amen_o to_o our_o praise_n as_o well_o as_o our_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n to_o our_o profit_n your_o allelujah_n shall_v sound_v as_o loud_o as_o your_o supplication_n and_o not_o only_o say_v amen_o when_o you_o come_v with_o prayer_n and_o request_n thing_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o amen_o when_o you_o be_v praise_v of_o god_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 19_o line_n 14._o after_o lord_n read_v as_o ourselves_o p._n 18_o l._n 34._o for_o like_a r_o unlike_o p._n 42._o l._n 11._o f._n misprision_n r._n misapprehension_n p._n 47._o l._n ult_n r._n a_o grâ—at_n p_o 49._o l._n 28._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 57_o l._n 13._o r._n to_o god_n p._n 58._o l._n 4_o &_o 5._o r._n that_o may_v hence_o either_o formal_o or_o by_o just_a consequence_n be_v tax_v p._n 64._o l._n 34._o r._n worship_n p._n 65._o l._n 15._o f._n and_o r._n he_o p._n â—0_n l._n 30._o deal_n think_v l._n 32._o fast_o and_o add_v you_o p._n 71._o l_o 8._o after_o and_o add_v be_v l._n 17._o r._n spiritual_a weakness_n be_v etc._n etc._n l_o ult_n r._n without_o fire_n p._n 73._o l._n 4._o f._n digest_v r._n indite_v p._n 76._o l._n 31._o â—_o now_o r._n and_o not_o only_o as_o p._n 80._o l._n 6._o r_o heb._n â—2_n 9_o p._n 81._o l._n 17._o deal_n christ_n say_v p._n 87._o l._n 10._o r._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o l._n 18._o r._n in_o all_o comparison_n p._n 88_o l._n 22._o r._n gal._n 4._o 6._o p._n 89_o l._n 37._o r._n mal._n 3._o 17._o p._n 97._o l._n 9_o deal_n when_o f._n can_v r._n may_v p._n 93._o l._n 3._o f._n take_v r._n think_v p._n 105._o l._n 30._o f._n look_v aâ—_n the_o right_o be_v r._n or_o as_o any_o israelite_n have_v l._n 31._o f._n so_o we_o r._n hâ—_n p._n 110._o l._n 20._o r._n mar._n 13._o 25._o p._n 112._o l._n 27._o aft_n expansin_v deal_n of_o f._n those_o r._n the._n p._n 125._o l._n 18._o r._n which_o be_v a_o solid_a body_n l._n 19_o r._n as_o fluid_v p._n 129._o l._n 10._o f._n warm_a r._n warn_v p._n 136._o l._n 20._o aft_n serve_v deal_n the_o turn_n of_o l._n 25._o f._n him_z r._n iâ—_n l._n 25._o aft_n of_o r._n it_o p._n 141._o l._n 27._o f._n of_o r._n or_o p._n 164._o l._n 12._o r._n psal._n 147._o p._n 177._o l._n 34._o r._n 1_o sam._n 6._o 20._o p._n 200._o l_o 6_o &_o 7._o r_o thâ—_n they_o worship_v not_o by_o pagan_a rite_n p_o 202._o l._n 16._o deal_n and._n p._n 206._o l._n 9_o r._n first_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o and_o for_o than_o r._n then_o l._n 14_o r._n but_o where_o his_o will_n be_v obey_v and_o his_o law_n observe_v p._n 211._o l._n 33._o f._n covenant_n r._n law_n p._n 218._o l._n 21._o r._n isa_n 34._o 2._o p._n 220._o l._n 6._o aft_n soul_n add_v long_v p._n 239._o l._n 10._o r._n a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n p._n 240._o l._n 3._o aft_n god_n add_v require_v p._n 253._o l._n 25._o r._n few_o good_a example_n p._n 254._o l._n 14._o r._n prov._n 16._o 2._o p._n 255._o l._n 10._o â—_o what_o r._n which_o p._n 280._o l._n 12._o f._n remove_v r._n offer_v l._n 16._o aft_n give_v r._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 283._o l._n â—_o f._n motion_n r._n notion_n p._n 284._o l._n 15._o f._n to_o r._n as_o l._n 18._o r._n find_v he_o to_o be_v one_o p._n 317._o l._n 20._o deal_n not_o l._n 21._o r._n it_o will_v not_o p._n 354._o l._n 6._o f._n ouâ—_n r._n their_o p._n 359._o l._n 16._o f._n inheritance_n r._n inherency_n p._n 369._o l._n 23._o f._n of_o r._n the._n p._n 408._o l._n 16._o aft_n host_n r._n if_o p_o 444._o l._n 23._o f._n by_o r._n off_o p._n 465._o l._n 33._o r._n a_o colour_n of_o gracâ—_n
be_v enjoin_v but_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a prayer_n which_o have_v only_o the_o face_n and_o show_v of_o goodness_n this_o be_v forbid_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a adequate_a and_o inadaequate_a first_o the_o principal_a and_o primary_n end_v of_o good_a work_n must_v not_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o subordinate_a or_o less_o principal_a end_n may_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o men._n again_o it_o must_v not_o be_v our_o adequate_a end_n that_o be_v our_o whole_a and_o main_a intention_n and_o scope_n but_o a_o collateral_a and_o side-end_a it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v good_a work_n only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o also_o be_v imitate_v to_o win_v other_o by_o they_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o the_o last_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_n mere_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v let_v our_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o give_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n 4._o again_o there_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a bend_v of_o our_o conversation_n and_o here_o only_o of_o particular_a and_o private_a duty_n it_o will_v argue_v too_o much_o hypocrisy_n to_o do_v these_o in_o public_a though_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o course_n of_o our_o carriage_n before_o man_n must_v be_v religious_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 21._o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n and_o phil._n 2._o 15._o christian_n be_v advise_v there_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n shine_v among_o they_o as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o observance_n of_o man_n must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v become_v our_o holy_a call_v but_o our_o private_a and_o particular_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o must_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o hope_v another_o man_n may_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o religious_a to_o i_o though_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o make_v his_o personal_a and_o private_a prayer_n before_o i_o but_o to_o leave_v no_o scruple_n if_o possible_a 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o that_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v be_v see_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n as_o they_o speak_v either_o causal_o or_o eventual_o causal_o and_o then_o it_o imply_v and_o import_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n why_o we_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n namely_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n here_o do_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o be_v this_o be_v their_o main_a end_n and_o scope_n thus_o that_o be_v take_v causal_o second_o that_o sometime_o be_v take_v eventual_o and_o then_o it_o do_v not_o import_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n but_o only_o the_o event_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o and_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o thing_n thus_o that_o be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n john_n 9_o 39_o christ_n say_v there_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a it_o be_v not_o christ_n scope_n to_o do_v so_o but_o christ_n foresee_v that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 14._o 10._o christ_n tell_v they_o there_o but_o when_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n that_o when_o he_o that_o â—ade_v thou_o come_v he_o may_v say_v unto_o thou_o friend_n go_v up_o high_a then_o shall_v thou_o have_v worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v take_v eventual_o not_o causal_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o there_o to_o set_v themselves_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o table_n for_o this_o very_a end_n or_o to_o make_v this_o their_o scope_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o forbid_v affectation_n of_o precedency_n but_o that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o be_v this_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o event_n then_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v this_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o scope_n to_o feign_v humility_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o high_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o so_o may_v christ_n word_n be_v take_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v fall_v out_o upon_o it_o then_o man_n will_v be_v conscious_a to_o your_o christian_a carriage_n and_o gracious_a behaviour_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v god_n will_v be_v much_o honour_v and_o glorify_v there_o it_o be_v take_v eventual_o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v causal_o the_o pharisee_n do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o be_v this_o be_v their_o scope_n and_o principal_a intention_n and_o thus_o may_v you_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n well_o now_o christ_n have_v tax_v they_o for_o these_o two_o fault_n for_o their_o undue_a place_n the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n be_v unfit_a for_o a_o private_a and_o personal_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o for_o their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n he_o say_v they_o have_v their_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a debt_n be_v pay_v they_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n god_n will_v be_v behindhand_o with_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n as_o they_o have_v what_o they_o look_v for_o so_o they_o must_v expect_v no_o more_o they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o their_o penny_n the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o matter_n of_o contract_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o those_o which_o give_v a_o discharge_n for_o a_o debt_n as_o creditor_n and_o money-lenders_n when_o they_o be_v pay_v home_o the_o full_a sum_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o than_o they_o can_v exact_v no_o more_o so_o here_o they_o must_v be_v content_v with_o the_o empty_a windy_a puff_n of_o vainglory_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o unsavoury_a breath_n of_o the_o people_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o from_o god_n for_o the_o bond_n be_v cancel_v and_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o full_a reward_n already_o brief_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o several_a reward_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n behind_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v any_o more_o but_o now_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n your_o father_n will_v reward_v you_o they_o must_v expect_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o future_a and_o yet_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n but_o then_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v they_o have_v but_o in_o part_n not_o the_o word_n which_o be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v they_o have_v what_o be_v due_a it_o be_v fulfil_v pay_v they_o so_o those_o expression_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o have_v and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o be_v often_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o reward_n too_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n but_o it_o be_v partial_o not_o total_o there_o be_v something_o the_o best_a thing_n yet_o behind_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o have_v promise_n first-fruit_n some_o beginning_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o but_o he_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v well_o then_o christ_n have_v
a_o gardener_n withhold_v his_o hand_n the_o ground_n be_v soon_o grow_v over_o with_o weed_n restrain_v prayer_n and_o neglect_n god_n and_o noisome_a lust_n will_v abound_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o distemper_n when_o once_o we_o cease_v to_o be_v frequent_a with_o god_n in_o private_a it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n chap._n 15._o 4._o thou_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n that_o passage_n be_v notable_a psal._n 14._o 4._o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n omit_v secret_a prayer_n and_o some_o great_a sin_n will_v follow_v within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v be_v give_v up_o to_o some_o evil_a course_n or_o other_o either_o brutish_a lust_n oppression_n or_o violence_n to_o hate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o which_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n against_o god_n the_o less_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o private_a the_o more_o be_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n lessen_v but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o be_v often_o with_o god_n dare_v not_o offend_v he_o so_o free_o as_o other_o do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v often_o with_o prince_n and_o great_a person_n be_v better_o clothe_v and_o more_o neat_a in_o their_o apparel_n and_o carriage_n so_o they_o which_o be_v often_o converse_v with_o god_n grow_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a watchful_a than_o other_o be_v and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o with_o god_n not_o only_o all_o this_o be_v lose_v but_o a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o man_n conversation_n how_o little_a they_o converse_v with_o god_n but_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o reproof_n what_o will_v man_n do_v either_o deny_v the_o gild_n or_o excuse_v themselves_o first_o some_o will_v deny_v the_o gild_n they_o do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o use_v private_a prayer_n therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o reproof_n yea_o but_o be_v you_o as_o often_o with_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o some_o there_o be_v that_o omit_v it_o total_o can_v speak_v of_o redeem_v any_o time_n for_o this_o work_n these_o be_v practical_a atheist_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o profession_n we_o shall_v pray_v without_o cease_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v take_v all_o pray_a occasion_n therefore_o they_o which_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o all_o the_o week_n long_a god_n hear_v not_o from_o they_o sure_o come_v under_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reproof_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o perform_v it_o seldom_o o_o how_o many_o day_n and_o week_n pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o god_n never_o hear_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o it_o jer._n 2._o 32._o they_o have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n it_o be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n since_o they_o be_v last_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o most_o do_v not_o perform_v it_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n i_o shall_v answer_v the_o case_n what_o rule_n may_v be_v give_v how_o often_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o neglect_v god_n 1._o every_o day_n something_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n act_n 10._o 2._o corneliuâ—_n pray_v to_o god_n always_o every_o day_n he_o have_v his_o time_n of_o familiarity_n with_o god_n daniel_n though_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n will_v not_o omit_v pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o david_n speak_v of_o morning_n evening_n and_o noon_n psal._n 55._o 17._o though_o we_o can_v bind_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o these_o hour_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o condition_n employment_n and_o occasion_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o sure_o they_o which_o be_v most_o holy_a will_v be_v most_o frequent_a in_o this_o work_n 2._o love_n will_v direct_v you_o they_o which_o love_v one_o another_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o a_o man_n can_v be_v long_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v christ_n love_v lazarus_n and_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11._o 5._o and_o therefore_o his_o great_a resort_v be_v to_o bethany_n to_o lazarus_n house_n sure_o they_o which_o love_n god_n will_v have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n trust_v love_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o such_o particular_a rule_n as_o under_o the_o law_n why_o for_o love_n be_v a_o liberal_a grace_n and_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o frequent_a visit_n and_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v you_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n when_o god_n have_v business_n with_o you_o alone_o when_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n ezek._n 3._o 22._o go_v forth_o into_o the_o plain_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o get_v you_o to_o your_o closet_n i_o have_v some_o business_n to_o speak_v with_o you_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal._n 27._o 8._o god_n invite_v you_o to_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n you_o be_v send_v into_o your_o closet_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o thing_n you_o hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n this_o be_v the_o actual_a profit_n we_o get_v by_o a_o sermon_n when_o we_o deal_v serious_o with_o god_n about_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v when_o god_n send_v for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o invite_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n by_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v spiritual_a clownishness_n to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o 4._o your_o own_o inward_a and_o outward_a necessity_n will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n have_v not_o state_v what_o hour_n we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o season_n and_o quantity_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n god_n have_v leave_v many_o want_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n sometime_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o darkness_n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n god_n be_v the_o best_a casuist_n to_o resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o way_n sometime_o we_o lack_v strength_n to_o withstand_v temptation_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o when_o any_o case_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v and_o comfort_n to_o be_v obtain_v we_o want_v comfort_n quicken_a counsel_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n so_o for_o outward_a necessity_n too_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v neglect_v god_n but_o will_v find_v some_o occasion_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n some_o errand_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o daily_o to_o beg_v supply_n now_o certain_o when_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v these_o thing_n you_o neglect_v god_n second_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o why_o they_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o private_a but_o either_o they_o want_v time_n or_o they_o want_v a_o convenient_a place_n or_o want_v part_n and_o ability_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o want_v a_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n than_o something_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1_o some_o plead_v they_o want_v time_n why_o if_o you_o have_v time_n for_o other_o thing_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n for_o god_n shall_v we_o have_v a_o season_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o for_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n have_v thou_o time_n to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n follow_v thy_o trade_n how_o do_v thou_o live_v else_o and_o no_o time_n to_o be_v save_v no_o time_n to_o be_v familiar_a with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o all_o get_v it_o from_o your_o sleep_n and_o food_n rather_o than_o be_v without_o this_o necessary_a duty_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 1._o 35._o he_o arise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o day_n and_o go_v out_o and_o depart_v into_o a_o solitary_a place_n and_o there_o pray_v therefore_o must_v god_n only_o be_v encroach_v upon_o the_o lean_a cow_n devour_v the_o fat_a sarah_n thrust_v out_o instead_o
kindness_n do_v maintain_v a_o friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o do_v these_o renew_a act_n of_o love_n and_o of_o god_n care_n and_o kindness_n over_o we_o maintain_v a_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o it_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v dependence_n which_o maintain_v the_o commerce_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n now_o if_o we_o do_v keep_v the_o stock_n ourselves_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v stranger_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v his_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n luke_n 15._o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v lie_v neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a if_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a receiving_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n hear_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a dependence_n god_n will_v keep_v the_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o ever_o we_o may_v have_v something_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o himself_o some_o necessity_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v for_o a_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o that_o upon_o several_a consideration_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v by_o gift_n and_o then_o what_o can_v we_o be_v proud_a of_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n themselves_o but_o also_o those_o actual_a incitement_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o draw_v they_o forth_o into_o act._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o excellency_n we_o may_v say_v alas_o it_o be_v but_o borrow_v and_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o they_o we_o be_v but_o proud_a we_o be_v more_o in_o debt_n than_o other_o when_o most_o enlarge_v and_o most_o assist_v it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o will_v laugh_v if_o a_o groom_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o master_n horse_n and_o his_o master_n cloak_n shall_v we_o usurp_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o and_o then_o we_o have_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o unless_o god_n come_v in_o with_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v soon_o grow_v proud_a if_o god_n do_v not_o direct_v we_o and_o give_v out_o the_o renew_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n day_n after_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o benefactor_n if_o god_n shall_v do_v all_o at_o once_o therefore_o he_o lessen_v and_o weaken_v our_o corruption_n by_o degree_n and_o by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o the_o mutability_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n god_n left_a hezekiah_n to_o try_v he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o god_n have_v so_o dispense_v grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v and_o come_v as_o to_o actual_a influence_n therefore_o sometime_o he_o will_v leave_v we_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o though_o we_o have_v grace_n plant_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v renew_v yet_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o how_o weak_a and_o foolish_a be_v we_o we_o be_v renew_v but_o not_o full_o recover_v of_o that_o maim_v and_o bruise_v we_o get_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_n if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o quicken_a his_o strength_n secret_a corruption_n will_v break_v forth_o and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o holy_a thing_n will_v soon_o appear_v 4._o then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o do_v abundant_o provide_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o those_o permanent_a and_o fix_a habit_n which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n but_o for_o those_o daily_a supply_n without_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o saint_n still_o to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o grace_n head_n when_o the_o servant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o improve_n of_o their_o talent_n say_v one_o of_o they_o luke_n 19_o 16._o lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n so_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v yea_o but_o he_o interpose_v present_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o they_o be_v ever_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n because_o they_o see_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o we_o shall_v admire_v most_o grace_n or_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v or_o else_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o o_o when_o we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n we_o have_v not_o only_o trade_v with_o his_o money_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o when_o our_o stock_n be_v embezzle_v he_o supply_v we_o at_o every_o turn_n for_o these_o end_v the_o lord_n still_o keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n unless_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o quickning_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n 1._o in_o do_v any_o good_a work_n let_v we_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o only_o make_v this_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o god_n but_o let_v we_o make_v his_o grace_n our_o principle_n otherwise_o when_o we_o go_v to_o work_v for_o god_n without_o god_n it_o will_v befall_v we_o as_o it_o do_v samson_n that_o think_v to_o go_v out_o and_o shake_v himself_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v and_o his_o strength_n go_v man_n that_o have_v have_v former_a experience_n think_v to_o find_v a_o like_a vigour_n of_o affection_n a_o like_a raisedness_n of_o spirit_n a_o like_a savoriness_n of_o expression_n but_o if_o they_o take_v not_o god_n along_o with_o they_o they_o find_v their_o strength_n be_v go_v their_o affection_n dead_a that_o all_o their_o spirit_n be_v dry_a and_o sapless_a and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o such_o life_n and_o power_n as_o former_o therefore_o when_o ever_o you_o go_v about_o a_o good_a work_n say_v as_o david_n i_o will_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o direct_v we_o in_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o assume_v divine_a honour_n to_o ourselves_o or_o accept_v it_o from_o other_o but_o we_o must_v give_v the_o lord_n the_o glory_n who_o concurrence_n do_v all_o the_o work_n remember_v we_o have_v receive_v all_o from_o god_n and_o god_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n if_o other_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o conceal_v and_o receive_v steal_v good_n bring_v we_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o theft_n as_o well_o as_o to_o steal_v they_o ourselves_o so_o when_o other_o will_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o still_o let_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o every_o work_n and_o business_n the_o three_o point_n doct._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o his_o will_v be_v do_v but_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o strength_n mal._n 1._o 14._o when_o you_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v tear_v and_o lame_a and_o sick_a shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a manner_n of_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v a_o ardent_a desire_n in_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o will_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 11._o that_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o sinless_a state_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o manner_n be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o he_o can_v sin_v in_o do_v well_o therefore_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o stand_v upon_o in_o scripture_n god_n do_v not_o only_o look_v that_o we_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v â—ervent_a effectual_a